-
Picking up where We left off here.
http://www.webmaze.com/yabbse/index.php?board=16;action=display;threadid=6456;start=375
-
Aurora visited MacLaaran Thursday Night.. the hour grew late.. and Sir Tristram so kindly showed Her to a guest chamber.. then also stayed with Her
She awoke to sunlight streaming into the room.. the candles all burned out during the night... She stretches in the bed, looking to the spot where Tris had slept, seeing Him gone for the day, out to train the guards, probably..She rolls out of the bed, looking around the room.. definitly not Tris' room..She giggles softly. Seeing a basin and a pitcher of water, pours some water into the basin, then splashes it onto Her face to freshen up a bit.. looking in the glass, pulling pins out of Her hair combing it with Her fingers, then pinning it back up.. finding Her dress, tossed over a chair.. grinning, then shaking it out, before wiggling into it, pulling the laces tight. Finding some parchment and ink in the desk, sits to write a short note
Dearest Tris.. thank You for the hospitality again last eve. It was much nicer than riding Home in the dark of night. Besides, I would have been given a good paddling if I had gone Home under those conditions... ~giggles to Herself as She writes~ I do hope to see You again soon, when You have more time. As Always, Aurora
putting away the ink and quill, rolling the parchment and finding a string to tie it with.. She slips out of the room and finds Her way to Tris' door, tacking it up where He will find it later.. with a glance down the hallway, She moves toward the stairs.. She hesitates, thinking She heard soft bleating from somewhere.. She listens carefully, but it does nae come again.. shrugging, She goes down the stairs and takes Her leave.
-
((This board now more restrictive? Read agreement carefully.))
William traveled over to Port Endinbourgh trusting His hired help to continue work on the cottage. The weekend was spent making business arrangements with several ship captains .... Lords from several castles ..... local merchants ... and a few gypsies.
Thoughts of Dami distracted William a few times, especially in the evenings with Dami still at MacLaaran to oversee Her shoppe and help heal clients. Sunday eve, William sent a messenger with a parchment to Dami with the message:
My Dearest Dami,
These last few evenings have been lonesome without Ye beside Me.
I do miss Ye so.
Mine business should be completed soon and hope to see Ye again in the next day or so.
With all Mine Love,
William
[/i]
Also sent with the messenger was a small package for Dami containing a special gift made by a talented artist.
-
A new week and already starting well. Three ships came in with goods from forign lands and several Lords and Ladies awaiting the items resulting in a nice profit for William. Surely needed for the rebuilding of the cottage ;D
Among the goods were quilts, several batts of fancy cloth, some special stones and woodwork for the cottage... a supprise I have in store for Dami. Thanking the Captains hansomly for their part, the goods were transfered to stout wagons and delivered to appropriate buyers. William naturally traveled the rugged terain with the wagon destined for MacLaaran.
Finally arriving in MacLaaran as the sun set in the evening sky, Mine first stop was at the cottage to off load the special items, then traveled to the village to make some deliveries, then to the Hammer for a cool and refreshing drink afore heading back to the cottage.
Heading over to the mantle where Dami's collection of weaponry was on display, I carefully added a sword and scabboard. Then unpacking the wookwork.. an ornately designed bed frame... and assembling it in the upper master bedchambers... and draping the sides with some special green cloth with a woven in vine leaf pattern.
Heading to the front of the cottage and unpacking the crated stones... worked feverishly to set them in place just outside the main cottage door... making sure they were as level as possible and admiring the words "Welcome to the Taillur Cottage". Then the remaining stones were placed behind the cottage in a place Dami and I could sit and enjoy the evening together.
Being late and dark, I didst wait to assemble the stone "love bench" untill the morrow when I could again see. Hard to assemble things in the dark. ;D
Then heading to Castle MacLaaran, didst see if I could find Mine love and see if a mutual massage would be the order of the evening. All that work doest make for sore muscles.
-
~the driver stepped down to open the carriage door for her.
retrieving a few coins from her pouch, placing them in the driver's hand.
Nodding and smiling as she turned to make her way toward the shoppe~
~pausing a moment at the front window, her fingertips lifting to the
hollow of her throat then fluttering upward to press over her
lips...covering a light gasp at seeing the extremely risque garments displayed on
the dress dummies~
~the red satin of one corset rested just under where the swell of
breasts would fall. Steele boning lining the curved area for added support
while the front closures were delicate hooks and eyes. The bottom edge
came to a point in the front, as is if directing one's attention to
forbidden places below. Down the back were eyeletes laced with deep red
cording. Her cheeks turning pink at the thought of wearing such an item.
She had created delicates before, but none so blantantly sensual~
~another dress dummie wore a sheer, pale green, gossamer sheath that
just skimmed the mid thigh area and wrapped snuggly around feminine
curves. Separate sleeves of matching fabric adorned the arms from mid
way..extending over the hands. Little was left to the imagination for
certain~
~her father would never approve of such filthy items, she was sure. Her
fingers lifting to straighten the bun on the crown of her head, then
smoothing down over the bodice of her dress before gathering up her
skirts. Turning, only to be stopped in her tracks~
"Fancy a closer look M'lady?"....his voice taunted. "I can only
imagine how exquisite you would look in any one of those."....~his head
nodding toward the displays as his fingertip lightly traced up her arm,
across her collarbone and up her neck~
~her eyes cold, her hand lifting of it's own accord, delivering a sound
slap to Lord Sinthale's cheek before turning and walking into the
shoppe. Waiting, cooly speaking as he enters the shoppe~
"We will conclude this business today M'lord."....~laying out the
papers to be signed, watching as he approached, looked over the papers and
signed~
"As you wish M'lady"....~he lowered his head and bowed slightly with a
chuckle...standing and looking over his shoulder as she made haste in
leaving~
~ waving the carriage to the walk, stepping in and sighing with
relief. Her task was complete. She could go home now by way of
Colchester, she would have that talk with her father~
-
Time having ebbed forward a few days.....
~watching the countryside scenery change and become more familiar. Sighing softly as she realizes she's nearly home. MacLaaran...her cottage, her shoppe, her friends and most of all, her love Praegorn~
~the visit with her father had been brief, but she thought she managed to convince him to be careful in his dealings with Lord Sinthale. It wasn't often she could make her father understand reason~
~leaning back in her seat, softly humming as the seat beneath her jars with every bump on the narrow path, sending her travel bag tumbling to the floor. Leaning over to collect the spilled contents, suddenly lurching forward as the driver swerves and leaves her sprawled alongside her belongings......softly chuckling to herself muttering~.....Blasted sheep, always in the road....~laughing and shaking her head as she steadies herself and gathers her things~
~the last hour of the journey went quickly. No sooner had she closed her eyes for a moment's rest, she was waking to the slowing rhythm of the carriage. Her hand poised over the door handle as it rolled to a stop. The driver opening the door for her before she has the chance....smiling brightly as she places several coins into his hand, thanking him and telling him to just leave the baggage on the porch~
~rolling her head back and forth a bit to stretch her neck as she arches backwards, her hands resting on her lower back, nearly purring at the wonderful feeling of standing up again after the long trip. Unlocking the cottage door, her hand moving upward to cover a tired yawn.....looking around......sighing, happy to be home....walking through to her bedroom to just fall into the soft covers of her bed...tugging them up over her not even caring to undress....yawning once again before her eyes drift closed...a soft content smile crossing her lips~
-
~finally waking from a hard night's sleep, stretching and sighing softly as she gets out of bed....chuckling to herself as she realizes she's still completely dressed~
~sitting up and swinging her legs to the side so she can slip off her shoes. Her fingers firmly kneading her tired feet before tugging her heavy skirt upwards, sliding up her calves past her knees to the tops of the stockings resting snuggly around the tops if her thighs.. Softly humming as she rolls them down and removes them one by one, wiggling her free toes with a grin~
~getting up from the bed with a slight spring to her step, walking across the room to the dressing screen. Gasping as she catches a glimpse of her dishelveled hair in the vanity. Stripping off her cumbersome traveling clothes in exchange for the delightful feeling of a soft, cottony chemise, long enough to skim just above her knees~
~padding across the cool floor to the vanity, her fingers working to find all the errant pins securing her messy upswept hair. Shaking her head finally, sending the soft curls spilling down her back. Turning to make her way out to the pond. No one should be about just yet so it may be safe to take a leisurely swim before getting back to life as normal~
~collecting a small bar of specially made soap and a tall thin container of floral scented liquid. She had ventured into a bath shoppe in London and selected a few luxury items she would normally denied herself. Taking up a large soft towel as she heads out to the pond~
~closing her eyes as she lifts her chin, letting the warm breeze lift across her cheeks. Laying the towel across a nearby bush then wading into the water, the thin cotton fabric clinging to her as she keeps walking until the water laps at her waist. The soap in hand as she lets the container float...leaning back into the water, immersing her head then coming back up. Smoothing the water from her cheeks. Lathering the soap as she softly sings....sliding her hands along her arms as she pushes the wet fabric upward~
~cupping her sudsy hands to gently cleanse her face then rinsing then, scooping and splashing water to her cheeks. Having washed completely she tosses the soap toward the shore then takes up the container. Pulling the cork off then waving the container beneath her nose a bit...inhaling the soft scent of gardenias. Pouring a bit onto the crown of her head, recorking the bottle and letting it float again. Her fingers gliding into her hair, lathering as she tips her head back to avoid getting any in her eyes. Leisurely massaging her scalp...sighing softly as her fingers work the lather thouroughly to the ends of her locks~
~laying back in the water, her arms outstretched to the sides as she slowly kicks her feet, floating across the pond while rinsing away the bubbles. Shivering just a bit as a breeze blows across the water, kissing parts of her body. The clinging, wet, cotton of the chemise nearly a second skin. Floating about for just bit. Hearing voices in the distance, she decides it's time to get on with her day. Turning her body about as she sets out in a slow front crawl. Her feet grazing the pebbly bottom of the pond as she walks out to the shore. Her chemise virtually transparent..leaving little, yet all to the imagination.....her cheeks turning pink as she smooths the water as best she can from her limbs, then wrings her hair into a tight rope....water trickling to the ground. Taking the towel from the bush and wrapping it around her shoulders as she goes back into the cottage to get ready for the rest of her day...musing as she enters the cottage and closes the door...wondering if Prae will like the new scent she chose~
-
Getting called away again from MacLaaran to do business in Endinburgh... spent several days sorting out different problems.. and taking care of various matters. Then a messenger arrived with urgent dispatch saying a relative of Mine had departed the earth.
Sending a message to Mine Beloved Damiana that I would be gone a few more days to attend the funeral up north and included a small gift of needed herbs for bug bites.
Purchasing proper attire for the funeral and getting Mine staff back on track, didst then gather what I needed for the 3 day trip, mounted Mine stallion, and rode up north.
(( RT .. Grandmother passed away last weekend.. funeral two days from now. Be back when I can... ))
-
Once again finding Herself at MacLaaran on a Friday morning, penning a short message to tack up on Tris' door
Tris, thank You for the lovely evening last night... I am glad the spanking machine wasn't used this time, that was quite an experience! I see what You mean though.. about you know Wwho next door... I do hope to see You visit Schone soon, I'll have one of the slaves clean out the cobwebs from Your chambers. See You soon...
Aurora
Slipping out of the room, placing the note where He will be sure to find it.. then making Her way downstairs, saying hello to seth, then slipping out.
-
So that was all the noise lava and I heard last night!!
:) ;) :D ;D
-
~a new day was dawning. The warmth of the morning sunshine beginning to peek through the sheer folds of fabric at her window, casting a soft glow across her form...seated in a rocking chair near the hearth~
~leaning her head back and closing her eyes, gently twisting her neck side to side as she lays her sewing aside. Lifting her arms way above her, arching her back into a much needed stretch. Wiggling the blood flow back into her fingers. Pointing her toes then curling them into the soft rug beneath her feet. Laughing as she hears several little creaks, surely signs of her having sat up too long sewing~
~standing up for a moment, hand on her hips as she twists at the waist, loosening tight muscles. Sighing softly as she sits back down. Taking up her sewing once again, her fingertips lightly tracing over the elegant lace covering the bodice of the gown. Laying the garment across her lap, lining up the sides of the back to make sure the lacings will be straight. Smoothing her fingetips along the soft blue fabric, hoping this is what Sir Kyle had in mind~
~the design was perhaps not something the womenfolk of the village would prefer, but she thought it would look lovely on lava. The empress waist high, but angled unlike most she had seen. Long flowing, bell sleeves crafted of the same lace that covers the upper bodice. She had nipped and tucked the fabric to accentuate lava's tiny waist and created a "v" at the neckline with an embellishment of lace to show off...other things. The back was her favorite part of the garment. She had layered lace over the back bodice, edging the sides with a scalloped notion she had picked up on her trip to London. The dress would be snugged with satin ribbon lengths~
~having only the lacing and hemming left to do, she neatly folds the garment, puts her sewing supplies away in a box near the hearth. Making a mental note to the bring home the bolt of fabric she laid aside for lava's riding britches. Standing, looking toward her bedroom, her bed seeming to call her name, the looking out the window toward the pond wondering if a morning swim may wake her. Walking to the door, opening it just a bit..shivering feeling the morning chill still in the air....closing the door, chuckling as she goes to take a bit of a nap...at least until the heat of the day sets in~
-
Settling in MacLaaran for a few days..finally having retrained Port Endinburg personell on proper business practices... kicks back in a large multicolored and overstuffed chair.
Chatting a little with cookie .... talks her into making a berry pie.... oversized and stuffed with berries... for this evening's dinner.
Then a messenger enters and says a package has arrived. I pay the messenger his due fees and a little more for a tip, thanking him for the package. Hiding the package under Mine chair, waits for Dami to enter later.
-
waking in the afternoon... after having spent several nights here... seeing Tris gone to finally tend to His duties.. She stretches and slips out of the bed.... finding Her dress.. She pulls it on... then pinning Her hair up as best She can... opening a few drawers in the desk until She finds a parchment and some ink....settling into the chair and picking up the quill, dipping it in the ink then writing...
Dearest Tris
I had a most pleasent time over the weekend
I hope to see You again very soon,
but until that time, know You are in My thoughts
Always, Aurora
rolling the parchment and finding a bit of string to tie it with... gathering the rest of Her things and then slipping out of the room, hanging the note on the nail She stuck on the door last time.. laughing softly that it would still be there...She makes Her way down the stairs.. greeting seth as She slips out the door of the castle...
-
~walking along the edge of the pond, pausing a moment to dip her toes into the cool water...sighing softly as she turns and makes way back into the cottage. Crossing the floor to the desk near the hearth, sitting down as she takes out her journal, quill and ink. Lifting the finely bound journal up to blow the dust off. Leaning her head to the side a bit, slumber tussed curls falling over her shoulder~
~dipping the quill and writing~
July 25
It's been a very long time since I've written here. My father asked me to take care of a matter in London for him about a month ago, conerning his business. I did not wish to do this, but sometimes he can be quite formidable and it's best to just do as he asks. ~a frown creasing her brow as she dips the quill again~
The trip went well aside from having to cross paths with Alex Sinthale. I truly wonder what I was thinking where he is concerned. I am years older, and wiser now. ~lifting a brow as she shakes her head gently~ I hope.
I've written here often of M'lord Praegorn. ~softly smiling~ Just saying his name brings a smile to my lips. He's taught me a great deal about myself, unbeknownst to him of course. At times, he seems to know me better than I know myself. ~quietly laughing while reloading the quill~ A jovial, loving soul he has and I still wonder at why he seems to enjoy my company. Not an evening goes by where I am not thinking of him and the times we spend together.
Last eve there was a ball held at the castle. It was a beautiful evening for it. M'lady Aspen and M'lady Lunar were lovely. Sir Kyle's beauty lava was as radiant as ever. The love between them is ever apparent. All one has to do is watch their eyes when they meet. Truly a remarkable couple. ~brushing the feather edge of the quill over her lips before another dip into the ink~
I managed to fashion a new gown in hopes of turning M'lord Praegorn's eye. I think I am becoming a bit obsessed. When he arrived, my breath caught and nary a word could form on my lips as he walked toward me. I can't even put into words the effect just the light touch of his lips to my hand can cause. ~musing as she ponders, thinking it would wonderful if someone invented a quill that did not require constant dipping....laughing merrily to herself~
Once I was able to breath again, we danced. I do so love dancing. The banquet table was lovely and full of nearly anything one could imagine from delicate pastries to luscious bits of fruit to a fine selection of wines. M'lord Praegorn and I passed a bit of time there before going back to dancing.
The music was wonderful last eve. We were even treated to a performance from Sir Kyle. ~biting back a chuckle here~ It was an early celebration of sorts for Sir Kyle and lava. An anniversary. ~a soft smile lifting her lips~ I hope I can one day celebrate such a wondrous event.
The evening ended much too quickly. As normal, M'lord Praegorn and I were last to leave. The walk back to the village was strangely quiet with only a few murmured exchanges between us. It pains me to say goodnight to Praegorn. I watch out the window when we part....watch him go and feel a loneliness set in as he disappears into the shadows. I know I am probably being silly. ~thoughtfully biting her bottom lip as she dips the quill one last time~
Today I think I will rearrange the cottage then maybe pack a picnic lunch...and try to tempt M'lord Praegorn out of the Herald. I do so miss him. I wonder...~softly chuckling~....what he would think were he to know how much I think of him.
~setting the quill and ink aside as she lightly blows across the parchment, helping the ink to dry. Standing and stretching a bit as she sets about her daily tasks..softly humming a tune from last eve~
-
Oops... just discovered this sub-board... shows how much I pay attention (copied from the Medieval main board, where it didn't belong)
Appears at the bottom of the staircase... looks about the hall, but sees no one... feeling a bit peckish, heads for the scullery to see if cookie has left anything that he might make a lite meal from...
upon reaching the scullery looks through the bread bin... finds a small round loaf, and withdraws it... wonders where the knives are...
looking through an upper cupboard comes across a partial wheel of what looks to be cheddar... still not having found any knives of any sort, ... can't imagine how a scullery is to function without knives... withdraws the daggar from the sheath inside his right boot, and slices a generous portion from the wheel...
with bread in his left hand... and the daggar and newly sliced cheese in his right... he decides that looking for a plate of some sort might be a good idea... he sets the bread, cheese, and daggar down on the wooden countertop... this all looks so much easier when one of the lasses is doing it... he opens several cupboards below counter level, and discovers many interesting items.. none of which are plates, of course... withdrawing a wooden implement that looks like a large square paddle, with small holes drilled in it in regular intervals to form a grid, he swings it through the air, but has absolutely no idea what it is used for... returns the instrument, and continues searching for a plate... surely they have plates... he's seen them... they must be here somewhere... he keeps looking...
finishes looking through every under counter cupboard with no plates to be found... decides to start with the upper cupboards... upon opening the first of the uppers he is greeted with shelf upon shelf of goblets, wine glasses, pewter tankards, and on the top shelf his plain pint glasses... he reaches up and snags one of the pint glasses easily then turns towards the cool room door that he has watched so many disappear through before... he pauses, and remembers fondly the effect the cool room has... then deciding he really doesn't need to endure such, places the glass in his left hand, and snaps the fingers of his right... the glass turns misty grey... then black as the pint has been filled with Guinness... the top 1/4 inch is a line of tan foam that meets the very rim of the glass... he smiles to himself as he views the "perfect pint"... turning back to the scullery counter, still plateless, he takes a sip of the Guinness, and then sets the pint down to continue with the search...
opens cupboard after cupboard, but alas comes across no plates at all... stands in the middle of the scullery bewildered... deciding that this is entirely more trouble than it is worth, snaps his fingers, and a small pewter plate appears on the wooden countertop beside the small round loaf and the slab of cheese... he quickly places bread, cheese, and daggar on the plate, then collecting plate in left hand and the pint of Guinness in his right, heads out of the scullery, shaking his head in wonderment at the tasks set before the servants...
crosses the main hall to find a spot to sit down... and see's Seren enter... he smiles and waves the pint glass hand at her before selecting a suitable chair, and sitting in front of it on the stone floor...
-
~mumbling under her breath as she grips her skirts, nearly running to the castle. Bursting through into the main hall, a passing blur as she utters a quick hello to seth, tossing a backwards wave oper her shoulder to him. Nearly tripping over the rug near the hearth as she goes into the library. Frowning as she had forgotten to ask Sir Kyle if she could borrow a book...but not having the time to worry about that..for she was late~
~taking a book from the shelf and neatly tucking it beneath her arm as she rushes back through the hall...smiling and nodding again to seth. Laughing to herself as she sees words form on his lips, but did not give him the chance to utter them. Waving as she scurries out the door and down the path back to the village~
~stopping to catch her breath for a moment. Her free hand catching at her side, gripping as a piercing pain hits. The kind of pain one gets when running too hard. Drawing a long breath as she decides to walk the rest of the way. She should have been there much earlier~
~sighing softly as she reaches a small cottage just on the outter edge of the village to the east. Walking up onto the porch, pausing as she hears Dahlia's voice...quite clearly. Dahlia(NPC) was looking after several of her grandchildren this eve and had enlisted Seren's help. At that moment....Seren jumped at the sound of crashing glass followed by muffled exclamations from Dahlia. Chuckling to herself as she opened the door just a bit and peeked in.....covering a giggle as she sees Dahlia crouched on the floor, some kind of batter pooling around her....and five bewildered youngsters doing their best to not grin at their grandmother~
~clearing her throat as she steps into the room and looks to the children...grinning but putting a finger to her lips to shush them. Kneeling down as Dahlia looks up forlornly. Softly chuckling, Seren places a hand on her loyal friend's arm, gently smiles and helps her up, ushering her out of the room...delivering sound orders for her to clean herself up and go out for the evening~
~snickering as Dahlia goes, she hears giggling behind her. Looking back from the corner of her eye as she turns quickly..just in time to see the eldest child spooning batter over the youngest child's head. Forrowing her brows as she plants her hands on her hips, rolls up her sleeves and goes to work~
~cleaning up the broken bowl and batter then delegating chores to the older 3 children while preparing water to bathe the younger two....chuckling under her breath at the mutterings of youngsters being forced to do chores....softly humming as she tends the little ones......thinking what a long night it's going to be....laughing as she notices the book she had laid on the counter at some point in this fiasco....realizing that she will not get to finish it this eve~
-
~sitting up, startled at first then remembering that she had taken a room at the castle last eve. Laughing to herself as she gets out of bed, shivering as the chill of the morning hits her bared skin~
~looking around the room, furrowing her brows then peeking out the door, into the hallway. Smiling thankfully seeing that her clothes have been laundered and left neatly folded on a table by the door. Quickly picking them up and going back inside, dressing for the morning~
~noticing how quiet everything is, she skips down to the scullery and puts together a breakfast tray...softly humming as thoughts of last eve cause a smile to curve her lips and sigh~
~putting the last touch on the tray, she heads back up to the guest room where Prae spent the night. Putting her ear to the door, hearing no sound, she quietly opens the door and walks inside....gently closing it behind her~
~softly smiling as she sees him sleeping peacefully. Setting the tray on the bedside table then sitting next to him on the bed. Watching him sleep....smiling softly as she brushes a lock of hair off his forehead....wondering what he dreams of at that moment...as a smile tugs the corners of his lips~
~having got caught up in admiring his handsome features, she shakes her head gently and takes note of the creeping dawn. Leaning and softly kissing his lips then standing up easily...as to not wake him. Making her way out of the room, pausing for a moment at the door to look back...sighing softly as it pains her to leave him. Closing the door quietly then heading off to start her day....wondering how she can make the hours of the day pass more quickly~
-
Hmmm? So Sernitee and Prae stayed in the castle overnight. Interesting. Too much wine, maybe?
;D
-
What kind o Wyne did Ye leave for them? Not using Damiana's love potions in it .. are Ye Kyle????
What ever it was... sure had Serenity using an old nag to find Prae when Will was rescued.. LOL
-
Praegorn arrived late Saturday night from a trip to some of the outlying villages surrounding MacLaaran, having been in search of news of interest. After a long and mostly uneventful day with little of note but the talk of the upcoming All Hallows Eve, he turned his horse and rode back to MacLaaran, meaning to make it before the setting sun, as the sliver of a moon had provided little light to travelers. As he rode, he looked at some fields that still bore some vegetables and shook his head, knowing at this time of year they would most likely be left to rot. What a waste!, he thought. But as he passed a modest inn upon the roadside, the smell of food floating in the air from the place turned his thoughts to the evening's meal and so he stopped there to take his supper, then passed a couple of hours with the inn's customers, trading idle chat and rumors that floated from village to village.
Eventually, his belly full and his mind on tasks he had yet to perform, he took upon his horse and set out for MacLaaran once more, keeping Marshmellow to a walk to spare himself any misfortunes along the dimly lit way. Arriving in MacLaaran village, he paused and glanced towards the Castle, focusing his eyes on the windows to see if any were about, but saw no lights save those of the torches the guardsmen kept lit to light their way on the castle walls.
Prae then turned and headed to the Herald. Stopping before it, he dismounted and tied Marshmellow to hobble her, allowing her to still move about, though slowly so that she might not wander too far away. Entering into the Herald building then, he lit a candle and walked quietly, not meaning to disturb Caitlin (NPC) who had long ago turned in for the night. Setting the candle upon a desk, Praegorn took up quill, ink well and parchment and set forth notes, detailing the stories that would appear for tomorrow's edition of the Herald. Some time later, weary of mind, he took to a cot in the storeroom and passed the night in pleasant slumber, the day's tasks finally at an end.
-
~Patting the unruly curls that stray across her shoulders then smoothing her hands downward over the soft, burgundy fabric of her corset as she pivots in front of the mirror. The heavy skirts rustling against her stocking covered legs. Grumbling to herself at the heavier layers of clothing she is having to don due to the season's chill~
~adjusting the shoulders of her chemise then tugging on her cloak. Slipping the hood on as she takes one last look at her reflection before walking from her cottage to make her way to the shoppe~
~softly humming, nodding to the village early birds. Pausing for a moment, her back stiffening as she shivers...a sharp, nearly icy gust of wind causing certain sensitive parts of her form to stiffen...pulling her cloak more firmly about her, briskly rubbing her arms as she walks more quickly~
~a thought popping into her mind suddenly. She turns toward the Herald. Walking quickly in hopes of catching Praegorn there. Reaching the Herald's door, peeking in...seeing the he is indeed there, but speaking with one of the villagers. Wickedly grinning to herself as she wiggles her fingertips in a wave to get his attention~
~Praegorn looks over the villager's shoulder to see her standing there waving. He's nods very slightly but goes about his dealings. Seren, chuckling to herself, boldly slips a fingertip between her lips...knowing his eyes are on her...she draws the fingertip downward over her chin then along her neck...resting it lightly at the top curves of her breasts. Her cloak falling to the side, displaying the obvious effects of the morning chill~
~Prae blinks quickly, seeming to stutter a bit in his speech to the villager who is still going on about the goings on of MacLaaran. Lifting a brow as Prae directs a stern gaze to Seren. She snickers very softly then looks behind her and to make sure no one else is about. Tugging her bottom lip between her teeth as she slowly grasps the edge of her skirts...looking to Prae then to her toes..urging his eyes to follow hers as she pulls the skirts up bit by bit. Her silken legs exposed just past the knees~
~unable to hide a grin as Prae roughly runs his fingers through his hair. The expression on his face hard to read...but knowing she will surely get a staunch scolding this evening at the castle. Smiling angelically as she wiggles her hips a bit then lets her skirts drop back into place. Winking at Prae as she turns her palm upwarm, circles her tongue against the soft skin, then presses a kiss and blows it to Prae. Nearly laughing out loud at his darkening gaze toward her~
~looking over her shoulder then gasping as she sees a gathering of villagers waiting to get into the Herald. Blushing and giggling as she quickly turns and makes her way to the shoppe to start the day....chuckling to herself~
-
Busy about Mine business and arranging for more materials to be brought to Port Endinburgh from some o the finest weavers in the known world. Mine order including MEN's fabrics as well as LADIES faberics fro Denton and Serenitee.
Heading back to the castle with a few samples, does deliver 200 yards of various materials to Denton. "See what Ye can do with these samples, say for a couple of Lords and their boys?" as I encourage Denton to prepare finished samples of His work to display at the port.
Then delivering a few bats of Material to Serenitee along with matching thread. "Yer skills are becomming known abouts. Perhaps Ye would like to make some nice clothing items for display at the port?" Then giving Serenitee some specific measurements to reference and nay saying Who's measurements they be. Thinking to Mine self, *I am sure the port Master's wife would definitely look good in those colors this holiday season. The port Master will be quite pleased inspite o the expense We had discussed*
Of course, the order would nay be complete without a few iron bars and a few barrrels of various nails for the carriage shope. The I placing an order with Kyle for a carriage for Dami and I to use during this cold winter. Then asking Him if His skills included something easier over the snow covered ground in deep winter.
The scurries of to the castle.......
-
~after just having poured M'Self a cup o' ale and settling back in the main hall by the hearth I hear the announcement of William by seth, in the normal manor I bow M'head respectfully and greet in His direction, though this day He has a different look within His eyes... I can see something like a satchel beneath His arms upon making His way towards the seating area, perhaps samples of business is within...~ Good day M'Lord, I see Thee hath something of great importance with Thee...
~William smiles and sure enough it is indeed business at hand as He sets forth the samples to be inspected.... Slowly I run M'finger over the fabric feeling its texture and grain, a smile encroaches upon Thy lips as I speak~ M'Lord these samples are absolutely wonderful, I can see a great many things being created, along with a fair share of profit...
I take it the materials have been delivered to the Ripped Seam M'Lord, I shall start right away making these raw materials into profitable items...~downing M'ale, I rise giving William a firm hand shake in business and friendship before setting out to M'Shoppe in the village~
-
~she smiled and nodded as William handed over the fabric. Blushing at the thought that her creations may be well known, but thrilled to know she may in fact, some day, be as good as her mother had been~
"Nice clothing, display...~musing aloud~...I could whip up a garment or two! Thank Ye M'lord."....~smiles and takes a look at the measurements William mentioned. Lifting a brow then chuckling...lowly talking to herself, wondering~
"56 indeed! I do nae know if I can fashion an....unmentionable of that measure....~laughing softly as she continues~...and goodness, that will nae do at all...~tapping a fingertip to her lip, her eyes suddenly lighting with an idea~
"Tis certainly a womanly in her figure....~holding back a chuckle~ M'lord, I'll take the task to hand. Thank ye for the ideas and fabric."
~walking back into the castle after directing a carriage to deliver the fabrics to Dahlia at the shoppe. Sitting down for a bit...sketch book in hand, losing herself in thought as to what wondrous creation she can come up with~
-
(09:17:12 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~letting a light tune flow over my lips as i scoop water into the kettle to heat for a cup of tea.....carefully carrying the kettle over to the hearth, gently slipping it onto the hook so that it may heat up....then turning with a slight swish of my silks as they flow about my feet....placing a clothe over the counter to protect it from any wax that may fall.....reaching down into the small bag i brought with me.....tiny hands quickly untying the string then reaching to withdraw the metal canisters....seeing the perfectly round shape of them as i brush my fingers over them.....all of them various sizes for candles......then reaching into the bag, removing the vials with various scents that will fill a room with the teasing fragrance but not overpower......but from what i have heard from the other servants, a bit more scent for Lord Tristram might not be a bad thing......a light giggle flows over my lips as i set the vials down.....then finally taking out the vials of color that i will add to each candle.....placing them on the other side of the clothe then tying my hair back with a simple ribbon as i get ready to start.
(09:21:26 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~wrapping a clothe around my slender hand to protect it from any wax that may fall upon it.....taking the canister gently into my hands, the metal cool against my slender fingers as i stand before the large vat...watching the wax gurgle before dipping out some wax into the metal canister....feeling it grow warm against my fingers i quickly fill it to the top then turn back to the counter....placing it down upon the counter then opening a vial with a soft red color....adding a few drops then stirring the wax so that the color is even all the way through......tapping my chin then picking up the vial of cinnamon scent.....adding a few drops as the scent wafts up to tickle my nose.....
(09:28:49 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~then weighing the end of the wick down with a flat coin....i place it in the center of the wax and watch as it rests perfectly in the center.....then stepping away with the other empty canisters......filling each of them to the brim with hot molten wax....setting them down pon the counter....adding different shades to each of them before adding scent....giggling as i add a few more drops of vanilla scent to the one.....knowing i will place it before Lord Tristram's door......then adding the wicks carefully to the candles before leaving the scullery as the candles cool.....
(10:33:29 )
kaydee ao
is in the great hall and says to ALL: ~gently placing all the candles upon a table with a small note in front of each of them.....the cinnamon candle for Sir Kyle and lava, the vanilla candle for Lord Tristram....a light laugh flowing over my lips as the stronger scented vanilla candle tickles my nose.....then setting a note that says Lady Damiana before the rose scented candle.....Lady Serenitee's name before the lavender candle and then a note with Lord Taalyx before the last one.....blushing a little then turning away from the table~
-
~sighing softly, her hand passing around the back of her neck as she leans her head forward a bit, rubbing gently while closing her eyes. Lifting her chin and dropping her hand to her side as she steps off her cottage porch and sets out for the castle...in need of a good book from the library there~
~tugging the hood of the woolen cape over her head. The soft mossy color of the garment complimenting the muted burgundy and green, tapestry fabric of her cotehardy. Still not accustomed to wearing her warmer garb, tugging at the long sleeves of the dress, making a face as the fabric is still somewhat new, so fairly itchy~
~walking leisurely toward the castle. The swish of her skirts the only sound breaking the evening silence. Softly humming as she stops to look up into the night sky...smiling brightly as a star shoots across the deep, midnight blue of the sky. Closing her eyes, her lips parted as she lifts her chin...her long curls peeking from her hood, dancing about as the wind catches them. A soft whisper escaping her lips as she makes a wish...biting her lip gently as she starts on her way again~
~finally reaching the castle. Passing through the door, winking to seth. Nearly laughing out loud at his expression~
"Ye are always a welcome sight seth....~she smiles warmly~ Ye tend the castle entry dutifully and with nae grumbling. An asset to MacLaaran ye are"...~she smiles and continues into the hall~
~pausing for a moment near a small table, seeing several candles there. Looking around...grinning then picking one of them up, holding it near her nose to inhale it's scent~
"Oh, tis cinnamon scented!...~wiggling her nose~....and softly so....~being nosey as she sees a tag attached~....Ahhh....a gift for M'lord Kyle and lava...I'm sure they will approve!"
~laughing as she looks toward seth and how he raises his brow at her for messing with things that do nae belong to her~
"Oh they will never know!...~chuckling as she picks up another candle and sniffs. Sweet vanilla filling her senses~....Mmm....very nice...~peeking to see who this one is for....giggling~.....how fitting!"....~laughing softly~
~setting that one down then taking up another...slowly passing it back and forth under her nose...sighing softly~...."Rose!..~looking at the card seeing Lady Damiana's name there....grinning~...I think she will enjoy this one very much."~
~two candles remaining, picking up one, looking at as she turns it in her hand then inhales it's scent. A curious look crossing her face as the scent is unfamiliar. Turning the card over to read Taalyx's name there...nodding and laughing~
~lightly picking up the last candle. Her fingertip lightly tracing around the edge of the container. Noting the perfect craftsmanship used to make all the candles...lifting it to her nose, inhaling lightly....her smile instantly brightening~.."Lavender!...~turning the card over to see her own name scrawled there, then looking closer for another name...seeing none....her brow lifting~....how curious! Tis one of my favorite scents indeed...but who made these lovely candles?~
~wondering as she takes her scented gift and makes her way back to her cottage to put her new decoration to good use....not really thinking of the book anymore, but instead who could have left these for her and the others....wishing she knew so she could express her thanks~
-
"Well that went well." Praegorn chuckled and stood at the doorway to the gardens for a moment longer, considering his next actions. Already Serenitee had left and he was not inclined to try to catch her on her way home, thinking he was not of the mood just yet.
.........
As the evening at MacLaaran had winded down, and what remained of the folk in the Great Hall were mostly faces of people who were more recent with their time there, Serenitee, with a look of restlessness, suggested to Praegorn that they spend some moments together to talk of matters between them. Looking around and seeing that the hour was indeed growing late, and that the Captain of the Guard had things well in hand with those who remained (seeming to make it a point to have his services at hand should some of the fairer ones of those that remained need it) Praegorn nodded quickly in agreement and said some quick good nights, then walked down the hallway towards the garden entrance where he awaited Serenitee.
Hearing her voice float down the hall as she in turn made her good nights known, Praegorn looked up into the night sky and admired the sliver of moon as it shined dully upon the garden and thought that it had been sometime since they had both ventured out here together and a smile curled his lips as he thought that perhaps a pleasant moment was about to be at hand. A moment later though, he heard the door of the entry hall close with a low boom and he wondered who had either entered or left for the night. Turning around and looking into the Great Hall at first, he saw Serenitee neither there nor the entry hall and had his thoughts realized when a moment later Sir Tristram informed him that she must have run away. "Perhaps so" replied Praegorn, pursing his lips thoughtfully, then turned to look over the garden once more, standing there for a few minutes more quietly.
" 'tis Sunday and time for an early night anyways", he thought, and re-entered the Castle proper so that he could leave for the evening. "At least I'll be able to catch a view of the decorations she had mentioned", he whispered to himself and set forth down the road to the village, hoping to catch a quickly glimpse before he returned to his cottage, quietly cursing that he had not seen fit to forage for some wood to fuel his fireplace to combat the chill for the upcoming nights that spoke of winter that was nearly there....
-
~Sunday evening had passed too quickly. She left the castle with intention of meeting with Prae in the garden. Somehow, things had gotten confused and she made her way to the cottage...alone~
~once home, she sighed heavily, looking back, trying to put together what had happened. She knew she had been unclear in what she wanted so could not blame anyone but herself~
~softly sighing again, her arms wrapping about herself, rubbing the goosebumps away then going to stoke the fire. Feeling the warmth move through the small cottage as she went to change for bed~
~settling down near the fire with her journal, quill and ink, thinking it's been a very long while since she had written there. Criss crossing her legs and moving the silken curls spilling over her shoulder aside. Opening the book to a blank page then dipping the quill~
November 27
There were many new faces about the castle this eve. Two lasses, who served very well. I'm sure they will be a welcomed edition around MacLaaran. I often wonder what it would be like to walk in a servant's footsteps...~tapping the quill to her lip~... Would I be so willing as to want to serve everyone's needs?
I watch the lasses and admire how graceful they move though I do not think I could bare so much of my body...~softly chuckling, wondering how Prae would react to her in that position, her cheeks turning pink for certain~... nor move nearly as fluidly as they do. My father would explode were he to know I thought such things. Proper stations, I can nearly hear him lecturing.
Others were about last eve. The regular, lively bunch. Sir Tristram and Lady Lunar. They are truly funny to watch. I wonder who will toss who out the window first. M'lady Damiana and M'lord William were about. I swear, they appear more in love each time I see them...~softly smiling to herself~
Sir Kyle made a brief appearance then was called away. M'lord Taalyx was present as well. My mind is blurring as it's late when I'm writing this. I'm sure I've missed a few, but my mind right now is drifting to one in particular.
Praegorn...~thoughtfully smiling a bit as she scrawls his name with a bit more flourish than the others~... I wish I could go back into the evening and change some things. Perhaps I would not be sitting alone in my cottage "talking" to my journal had I thought better. I did tell sweet Prae that I wanted to talk to him, about...us. One moment I was with him, the next, I was walking briskly to my cottage, alone. I must be insane... ~she rolls her eyes and laughs wryly at herself then continues writing~...I left with nae a word to him as to what was happening. What is wrong with me?..~she sighs heavily~...I want more than anything to with Prae. What am I afraid of? I can only hope to express my deepest apologies when next we meet.
~sighing one last sigh as she leaves the journal open to dry. Standing up, the short chemise barely reaching her knees and falling off one shoulder. Shaking her long tresses and running her fingers through them. Padding across the chilly floor, blowing out candles as she goes, making her way to her bedroom and into the soft covers...her last thought of him as she closes her eyes...softly whispering into the still night, feeling silly knowing he won't hear her~
G'night Prae
-
remembering how quickly Lady Serenitee left the castle.....dark orbs filled with sadness at how uneasy the Lady felt.....deciding to make some candles for the lovely Lady in hopes that it will make the smile return to Her face....fetching my bag from beside the hearth then making my way to the scullery.....
(23:09:05 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~once again my bag full of the candle making supplies that i had brought with me......the wax bubbling away over the fire as my slender fingers reach into the leather bag.....pulling out the metal molds for the candles, laying each one gently upon the counter.....
(23:16:06 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: taking out the lavender scent and the small vial of purple coloring.....nibbling lightly on my lower lip as my fingers wrap around a small jar.....taking it out of the bag slowly, seeing the petals from the lavender i had picked before traveling.....smiling as i know just what to do with them......taking down a old tray that is well beyond it's use anymore....placing the empty cannisters with the long wicks resting inside each of them over to the large kettle......
(23:18:40 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~carefully pouring the hot wax into each canister then returning to the counter with the tray....slowly sliding it along the counter top....then lifting the small vial of color....unscrewing the cap then letting a few drops fall into the wax......closing the vial back up then moving the wicks around so that the soft shade of purple swirls through out the wax....each pattern of color different.....
(23:22:14 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~taking the vial of scent....placing a few drops in each candle as well.....making sure it is nae too overpowering for the Lady as i mix it into the still hot wax of the candles......then very carefully dropping the petals into each canister.....this time taking a thin wooden stick....mixing them around so that they remain hidden until the Lady burns the candles.....smiling as i place everything back in my bag......then picking up a small basket.....placing some of the petals along the bottom of the basket before retreating back to the hall...waiting for the candles to solidfy and safely be removed from the molds....~
(23:44:34 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~entering the scullery once again, slender feet carrying me to the candle molds.....lifting each one carefully, then tipping it upside down....catching the still slightly warm candle in my tiny hand....placing it and the canister down then repeating the motion until all the candles are free from the molds....wiping out the molds with a soft rag before placing them into my bag.....
(23:47:45 )
kaydee ao
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~dark orbs shining with inner light as i carefully place the candles within the basket.....then covering it with a light clothe, tucking the edges in before lifting it into my slender arms.....slipping silently out the back door after placing my cloak about my shoulders.....moving swiftly towards the village, having gotten Lady Serenitee's address from seth earlier this day....
(23:53:50 )
kaydee ao
is in the MacLaaran Village and says to ALL: ~the cool wind nipping at a girl's face as i walk swiftly along the road....smiling as i glance around at all the different shops.....taking more time to gaze at each one then turning off onto a side street.....remembering seth's words as to which way to go......stopping before Lady Serenitee's cabin.....tiny feet carry me silently up the steps.......leaning down to place the basket just in front of the door......then slipping the small piece of parchment free from my pocket......reading over it to make sure it sounds alright....then laying it atop the basket before turning lightly on the balls of my feet....walking quickly away in cause the Lady awakens before i can slip out of sight~
The note reads as such.....Mi'Lady Serenitee.....i hope a girl is nae too rash or intrusive but i could not help but see how torn Ye were last night in the hall....girl thought that perhaps some new candles would make Ye smile so here is some for Ye.....they are lavender scented and i do hope that they offer warmth and light to Ye on these colder nights....
kaydee
-
~shivering as the morning chill brushes against her skin, the covers having fallen from her bared legs. Jumping up with a start realizing she must do something special today...grinning as she quickly darts about the cottage...her short chemise nearly falling off her shoulders. Shrugging to replace the soft fabric then finishing her tasks~
~setting the kettle to boil as she works about preparing a special breakfast. Pausing to press the back of her hand against her head, brushing the curls from her brow~
~filling a basket with fresh, sliced fruit as she waits for the water to boil. Softly whistling as she dances about the scullery bit of her little home....cracking eggs into a small dish, scrambling them, adding a touch of cream, a tad of vanilla bean, a bit of cinnamon then setting them aside. Reaching across the counter for a fresh loaf of bread, the soft curves of her bottom peeking from the hem of the chemise. Humming as she slices the bread then puts a heavy skillet on the fire~
~watching the water boil then quickly taking it off the fire as she dabs a dollop of fresh butter in the skillet, waiting for it to melt nicely. Meanwhile, dipping each slice of bread into the egg mixture...waiting for a minute or so then laying them into the sizzling pan~
~whirling about to make a ceramic container of tea for later. Whistling as she goes back and forth between the hot skillet, checking the bread and flipping it over...and her bedroom...trying to get ready for the day...laughing as she tosses off her chemise and dons a new one, only to see she has it on inside out. Taking it off and righting the garment before running back to flip the toasting bread. Back into the bedroom, wiggling into a shirt, tugging it up, reaching behind to secure the laces. Quickling running her fingers through her hair~
~skipping back into the scullery. Grabbing a thick cloth to take the pan off the heat. Taking the toast from the skillet with a fork, laying it on a plate then dusting it with powdered sugar, arranging berries and a dollop of fresh whipped cream on top. Filling a small container of sweet, flaovored syrup on the plate then putting the entire setting into the basket with the fruit~
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/frenchtoast1.jpg)
~checking to see if she has everything, tea, toast, fruit, syrup, basket...rattling the list off to herself. Grinning as she dons her cloak and takes up the basket and walks out her door. Stopping suddenly as she sees a basket there. Kneeling to take what appears to be a note from it.....smiling softly as the soft scents drift past her nose...knowing at that moment that one little lass has been busy again~
~reading the note, a soft smile touching her lips as she looks briefly at the candles...perfectly made. Sliding the basket just inside the door, making a note to personally thank kaydee when next the meet...her lovely scented candles were indeed soothing~
~stepping off the porch to make her way to Prae's cottage...knowing it's still very early and he will not yet be awake. Sneaking inside and setting the basket near his bed....softly smiling as she leans to watch him for a moment. His hand lifted and laying across his brow, much of his chest bare to the morning air...biting her lip, willing her fingers not to stray across his skin...she gently pulls the covers up over him...leaning and pressing her lips to his forhead...softly whispering~
Tis ye day M'lord ;) :D ;D ::) :P
~tucking a note she had penned earlier into the basket~
I do hope it's a wonderful one for ye...I look forward to seeing ye this evening and making up.....for a few things.
~softly smiling as she leaves as quietly as she entered to start her day, laughing merrily as she just now realizes she left before slipping on her shoes~
-
Oh my God..... My mother used to make French toast like that.
Yummy yummy!!
-
~she rolled out of bed, disoriented, shivering, dancing from foot to foot on the cold floor of the guest chamber. She had spent the night at the castle. Winter may as well be here with or without the snow...as cold as the morning was. Sighing, wishing the day didn't have to start so she could crawl back into the warmth of the bed~
~frowning as she steps over to the wash basin. Filling it with water from the pitcher she set there last eve. As quickly as she can, she sponges off...little goosebumps raising on her skin as the chilled air hits the dampness left by the makeshift bathing~
~stepping gingerly across to the chest of drawers where she had tossed her woolen leggins. Tugging them on, nearly smiling as her legs instantly feel warmer. Grabbing the skirt she had draped over the dressing screen and wiggling it up over her hips. The fabric needing an extra tug to move smoothly up over her hips. Next, pulling on the heavier fabric chemise, tucking it neatly into the waist of the skirt~
~running her fingers over her hair, shrugging and sighing as she doesn't want to mess with the unruly curls. Taking a strip of ribbon from the vanity, tying the silken mass low in the back~
~feeling much warmer as she goes down to the scullery to start a kettle to warming. A cup of strong tea is what she needed. Coffee would be better but she did not have time to stop by lava's this morning. Looking around, wondering where cookie is, perhaps it's too early for even her to be up~
~taking up quill and parchment as she sits in a soft chair near the hearth. Waiting for the water to boil. Pondering last evening then shaking her head to put her thoughts to task. She had a trip to Colchester coming up so she started scribbling her list of things to take with her~
~she hadn't seen her father in a while so was actually looking forward to a short visit with him over the holidays. It would certainly be a more enjoyable trip if she had company, but as things were going...it was liable to be a trip taken on her own~
~jotting down item after item that she needed for the trip. In turn, going back and scratching one off every now and then after thinking better~
~looking over toward the scullery as she hears the kettle softly start to whistle. Setting aside her list then going to make her tea...breathing deeply then closing her eyes for a moment...knowing her day must get started~
-
~arising with a spring as he woke swiftly, Prae quickly washed his face with what remained in his washbowl and dressed quickly, then left for the town proper, eager to meet the day. Sparing a glance towards Serenitee's cottage, he noted that the chimney blew no smoke and surmised that she did indeed lodge that night in the Castle MacLaaran. He hoped that she rested well as she had seemed most abrupt in her leaving the night before.
Turning, he continued his way into town and stopped at Clanninda's shoppe for a sweet bread with which to break his fast. Pausing at the doorway, he pulled the hood of his cloak over his head and stooped so that she would nae know him readily...and so was able to purchase his choice before she recognized him for who he was. Once he gained his bread, he withdrew to the doorway and withdrew his cloak, then smirked openly at her, chuckling as she raised her hand and clenched it in a fist and waved it at him threateningly.
Smiling broadly then as he left for the Herald, he took a large bite of the bread as he walked, then tore the remainder in half to share with Caitlin, and began to think of how well this week's end day might fare..
-
~taking one last look around the shoppe before leaving for the day. Scribbling down a few notes for Dahlia then donning her cloak, tugging the hood over her wavy locks. Softly humming as she closes the shoppe door behind her locking it~
~starting her short walk home, softly humming. Pausing once in a while to adjust her cloak more snuggly around her shoulders. Her thoughts start drifting to the many things she must do before her trip to Colchester for the holidays~
~nodding as she passes villager after villager, all seeming to be in a rush to make their ways home.....laughing softly to herself. Quickening her pace, nearly dashing away the last few feet between her and the cottage as a brisk wintery feeling wind embraces her form~
~tossing off her cloak then settling into a chair near the fire, reaching for parchment and quill from the chairside table as she gathers her thoughts and starts writing~
Dearest Praegorn,
In light of our recent conversations and negotiations, I wish to ask of ye, a favor. Well, nay really a favor as it's more of a personal request of ye.
I am to venture to Colchester to spend time with my father. Tis a long, dull journey, I'm sure ye can imagine. I feel so forward in asking this of ye, but would ye consider, making the journey with me?
I have hired one of the finest carriages so we should be very comfortable.
I do nay enjoy anyone's company as much as yers and perhaps we could roam about London as we will nay be far from there. A lady does nay dare venture out and about alone in that city.
I look forward to hearing ye thoughts on this matter when next we meet. Until then.....
Truly yours,
Serenitee
~setting the quill across the rim of the ink well then fanning the parchment dry and folding it neatly. Securing it with a soft, blue ribbon. Getting up then walking to the door then out and across the way to Prae's cottage. Knowing he's still immersed in Herald business at this hour, she slips the note under his door then runs quickly back to her own cottage rubbing the chill from her arms as she sits back near the fire....softly sighing then humming~
-
~busily tending to a few last minute details at the shoppe before closing it down for the holidays. She had stocked the shelves, cleaned out the storage closets and set out a few new items for display upon her return~
~softly humming a cheery tune as she fills a basket with goodies from the village market. She pens a note to Dahlia, thanking her for her hard work and wishing her and her family the warmest holiday season. Folding the note and slipping it inside the basket then pulling on her cloak~
~taking up the basket then walking to the shoppe display window and setting out a sign she had made the day before~
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/shoppesign.jpg)
~slipping out the door, basket in hand then locking up behind her before starting to Dahlia's. Walking quickly against the cold air, tugging her bottom lip between her teeth as her mind buzzes with the many things left to do before the trip~
~she smiled as she thought about having company on the long trip to Colchester this time around. Prae had accepted her invitation. She only hoped he wouldn't come to regret it after spending time with her father, softly chuckling to herself. Perhaps they would visit London and hopefully, her father would be on his best behavior~
~reaching Dahlia's modest cottage but seeing she is not at home. She leaves the basket and note then turns to make her way to her own cottage to start packing. She hadn't so much as thought of what to take along, much less packed a stitch of anything. Laughing to herself then shuddering as an icy cold wind whips around her causing her to quicken her step, finally reaching her cottage and going inside, quickly closing the door behind her then setting to task~
-
Taking a seat by the window in her bedroom, looking out across the snow covered grounds, sighing then taking out her journal, quill and ink well. Wanting to write of her and Prae's adventure while it was fresh in her mind.....thinking on where to start then dipping the quill............
The sleigh Prae had hired arrived in the early hours of the morning. A shabby, half-awake driver stepped down to announce his arrival with a sharp rap upon Seren's cottage door. Earlier that evening, Prae and Seren had gathered their traveling gear together at her cottage to lessen the waking hour confusion.
The couple woke, startled by the knock at the door. They had drifted in and out of slumber while quietly conversing by the fire's warmth. Seren, nestled comfortably to Prae's shoulder, his arm snuggly tucked about her shoulders. Stretching their limbs then standing to gather cloaks and parcels, opening the door to greet the now grumbling driver. Chuckling to themselves as they walk out and stand aside as the driver takes up the two large travel bags and tosses them upon the sleigh.
Prae turns to Seren, smiles warmly as he lifts the hood of her cloak over her soft curls. His fingertip grazing her cheek briefly as he tucks a silken strand behind her ear. Her lips lifting in a smile as she tugs his palm to her lips, placing a soft kiss there....they both murmur at the same time.
"Tis time to get on the way...."
Holding Seren's hand in his as he helps her board the sleigh. Waiting until she's settled in then passing the parcels to her to stash below the seat then springing aboard himself. Gathering a thick comforter while settling in beside her and pulling the warm blanket over them both, taking care to tuck the edges in warmly about their frames.
Signaling to the grouchy one at the reigns that they are ready to go....Prae warmly chuckles while Seren giggles at the man's muttering. The sleigh starts off with a jolt, sending the couple bouncing about a bit and laughing as they start off on their adventure.
-
Early morn turned to dusk before they knew it, then another day soon dawned. One day turned into another, and another.
A soft, cold flicker tickled Seren's cheek. She lifted her hand to fend it off but was wakened by the sudden stop of the sleigh. Sleepily opening her eyes then blinking quickly as she looked to newly dawning sky to see the largest snowflakes floating down to kiss her warm skin. A twinkle lighting her eyes as she tilted her head further back and poked out her tongue to catch the wispy snowflakes.
Hearing a deep chuckle from by her side, she looked to Prae with a grin lighting her lips. They had arrived at her father's home in Colchester at last. Squealing with delight as she sees Madeline making her way to the sleigh. Patiently waiting as Prae steps down from the sleigh then helps her down. Turning to only be engulfed in her treasured friend's arms in a tight hug.
"Oh Maddie! Tis been so long since I've seen ye!".....~Seren's eyes misting over as she kisses Madeline's cheek gently~
"That it has my sweet little girl, though you're not too little anymore now...~Maddie takes Seren's hands and holds her at arms length while surveying her appearance~....put on a pound or two 'ave ya?"...~the kindly woman then looks over Seren's shoulder and winks to Prae~
Seren's brow lifts as she catches Maddie's look to Prae, then hears his chuckling. Turning a bit, trying to nudge him in the ribs with her elbow, but missing, laughing despite herself. Madeline grins then nods toward the house. It was a modest two story home. Her mother had insisted on a simple dwelling but lots of space and a gazebo by the pond. Her and her mother had spent many lazy afternoons in that very spot, reading, talking and making plans.
Seren's eyes misted over a bit at the memories then she was aware of her father watching from the porch. Taking a deep breath in then making her way to him, hugging him gently before introducing Praegorn. She groaned as her father immediately started into his normal inquisition. How old are you, where do you call home, are you a practicing Christian, have you any siblings...the barrage went on and on in his perfectly pronounced diction, until Maddie hushed the elderly man and motioned everyone in for a late breakfast.
Sending an apologetic look to Prae, Seren just sighed and wondered if this was such a good idea. Prae, reading her thoughts as he had become very good at, took her hand in his and kissed the fingertips with a soft smile, making everything alright. With a bit of a lighter heart, she followed along inside.
-
That first evening went by very slowly. As if time were standing still, waiting to see just what mischief would come about. Breakfast had been the hardest as she had to listen to the tedious happenins of her father's business. More than once Alex Sinthale's name had come up causing her skin to crawl. Prae had lightly rested his hand to her arm and smiled the most charming smile her way.
Lord Overton made sure he sent Prae and Seren's belongings to rooms at opposite ends of the stairway up. Propiety, honor, etc. etc....he had matter of factly stated. Oh and not to forget that his daughter was getting on in age so Prae should not dilly dally if he had serious intentions. At that moment, Seren covered her face and shook her head as she grumbled and excused herself upstairs to unpack. Looking back for a moment to Prae, seeing him nod in assurance that he would be alright alone with her father...though Maddie was also bustling about now and then.
She unpacked and sat down at her old dressing table, her fingertips lightly grazing over it's intricate moldings. Pulling the pins from her hair, shaking it a bit...closing her eyes as she leaned her head back...her curls springing free then tumbling down her back. She stood up and walked into the small room off the side of the bedroom. Her father had placed a porcelain tub of sorts in that room and while they had eaten supper, one of the servants had filled it with very warm water. Digging into one of her travel bags, she took out the lovely scented candles kaydee had made for her. Lighting them then sighing thankfully as she quickly undressed and stepped into the water, relaxing back as she let the day's events play over in her mind.
Buffing away the trip's wear on her, she stands and wraps a large towel about her. Walking back into the bedroom to find a delicately designed nightshift layed across the bed. Taking the garment into her hands, running her fingers over the beautiful lace around the neckline. A soft blue satin ribbon trimmed the empire waist. Tears forming, sliding slowly down her cheeks as she remembers her mother wearing the very same nightdress. Hugging the fabric to her before pulling it on over her head. The hem grazing her ankles, the bell sleeves partially covering her hands while the neckline dipped provocatively yet demurely.
Laying down across the plush comforter on the bed, closing her eyes only to have them flutter open hours later. Sitting up, looking around disoriented for a moment in the darkness. Lighting a candle before collecting her thoughts and going to her door and peeking out into the hallway. Looking both ways, not seeing anyone about nor hearing even the slightest rustling. Stealing out into the hallway and down the corridor to Prae's room. Slowly turning the knob then pushing the door open a bit, peeking around it's edge to see Prae sitting on the bed, relaxed, apparently reading a book.
He looks up, spies her near the door and chuckles softly. He had been chuckling a lot at her lately and it was unnerving at times. Not because she didn't love every little thing he did, but because it made her aware of just how much he effected her. She stepped into the room and nearly skipped across, plopping down on the bed at his feet. Covering her legs completely as she criss crossed then and watched him intently.
"Ye know M'lady.....~he started as he took her hand in his"....ye should nae be in here, with me, alone"....~he lifted her hand to gently kiss its palm, his eyes meeting hers~
"Aye M'lord.....~she blushed and smiled softly~...I had to at least see that ye were yet unscathed by my father's interrogation"
"Seren, he is only concerned for ye. Do nae judge him so harshly."....~he gently scolded her~
"Oh, I know he means well Prae, tis just....~she looks down for a moment~...he is nae interested in what I want"...~lacing her fingers with his~
"And what is it that ye do want Seren?"...~tugging her up to sit at his side, letting her lay her head to his shoulder~
Moments ticked by as she pondered what he had asked her. Her eyes drifted heavily and soon she was waking to a light nudge atop her head.
Prae laughed quietly...."If ye did nae wish to answer M'lady, ye only had to say as much."...~teasing her for falling asleep~
Embarrassed, covering her lips to quiet her giggles, she crawls across Prae's lap.....letting out a surprised gasp as he grasps her waist and tugs her firmly into his embrace. His lips nuzzling against her ear then cheek, finally resting lightly upon hers in a feather light kiss.
"Tis off to bed with ye M'lady.....~his brows wiggle~....else there may be more to talk about on the morrow than ye are willling to address at this time.".....~swatting her fanny as she stands up and starts from the room, subduing her bubbly laughter~
Looking back for a moment as he calls out to her once more before she goes.
M'lady, we will finish our discussion.....~he softly snickers as she lifts her brow and quickly goes back to her own room, jumping into her bed, snuggling in for the night, dreaming enticingly through the night~
-
The days were passing by quickly. Seren spent the mornings with Maddie, tending to things about the house, making plans for the holiday party her father wanted to host, and mainly just enjoying each other's company. Madeline was very close to Seren's heart, a second mother, nearly as dear to her as her first.
Prae continued to humor Lord Overton as he went on about the textile industry endlessly. Seren would peek into the study from time to time, wiggling her nose and poking her tongue out at Prae. He would give her a crooked smile that nearly shouted "Just ye wait...." She simply grinned and sashayed about her own tasks.
Prae and Seren managed to make a quick trip into London by themselves. Each sighing with relief to be out from under the ever scrutinizing, but well meaning glances from the household in general at Colchester. The couple walked along the busy walks, pausing to admire window trimmings now and then. Seren ducked into one shop in particular to secretly purchase a gift for Prae. She had seen it on her trip to London a while back but wasn't sure at the time about the purchase. She tucked the wrapped packaged snuggly under her arm, grinning at Prae's questioning look, but merely shrugging and pointing out the next window display. That day went by quickly, as did all the times she spent with him, regretfully.
Christmas day came. The sweet scent of freshly baked goods floating upstairs, waking her from her slumber. Getting out of bed, ruffled and messy locks cascading down her back and over her shoulders. Anxious to get downstairs to give out presents, not caring that she was still in her nightdress, she dashed out her bedroom door...nearly colliding with Prae. Laughing and blushing as she stopped and grinned while he stepped back, swept a hand forward for her to pass first down the stairway. Chuckling as she looked him up and down quickly, taking note how he always managed to look completely together no matter the time of day. She lifted to tip toes and gently kissed his cheek, whispering near his ear. "Merry Christmas M'lord"....then skipped down the stairs into the large library, her father had decided to set up the holiday trimmings this year.
Seren, skidded to a stop as her father came about the doorway from the hall, took in her appearance and scowled. She covered a giggle and was about to turn tail to go back upstairs...until Madeline came into the room and actually swatted Reginald Overton over the head with her dish towel. Seren burst out laughing, clasing her hand over her lips but unable to quell the bubbling laughter. The very thought of someone swatting the grand Lord Overton, much less Maddie. To Seren's surprise though, her father deeply chuckled, looked about then slyly smacked Maddie's fanny. Seren gasped then pretended she had not seen.
Prae entered the library, looking curiously for the source of all the laughter. Seren greeted him, took his hand and quietly mentioned that she would tell him about it later. She tugged him over to sit near the tree. Her sitting to her knees then leaning back on her heels as he joined her, criss crossing his legs, something she had never seen him do. Seren started pulling out presents from the piles under the tree...passing one to her father, one to Madeline and one to Prae. Grinning, she sat back and watched them open the gifts.
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/fatherspresent.jpg) (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/praespresent.jpg) (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/praespresentforseren.jpg) (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/maddiespresent.jpg) (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/serensfampresent.jpg)
She had made her father a vest of rich tapestry. The warm, muted browns and reds matching one of his favorite suits. Seren had loved the candles kaydee had made for her so she had enlisted kaydee to make something special for Maddie. The gentle natured woman rarely did anything of such frivilous nature for herself. Prae then opened his present. It was a traveling pouch of sorts. She was not sure whether he would use such an item, but the storekeeper had assured her that no fine gentleman would be without one.
Warm embraces were exchanged before more packages were unwrapped. Madeline and her father had wrapped several heirloom pieces of clothing and jewelry. Things that had been her mother's. Rivelettes of tears streamed down her cheeks as she hugged them both tightly. Brushing the tears away with the back of her hand before opening the gift from Prae. Laying the wrappings aside carefully, gasping softly as she lifts a package of colored sketching impliments. She had never seen such a thing. At first she thought they were charcoal, but had never seen any color but black. There was a rainbow of colors. She had longed to be able to sketch her garments in color. Tugging her bottom lip between her teeth as she looked to Prae with a soft smile. He nodded back to the wrappings, lifting through the thin paper to find a very expensive sketch book. The pages were nearly velvety in texture, a luxury she had never allowed herself. Holding back her tears, as she knew he didn't like that sort of thing, she leaned to hug him gently, softly kissing his cheek, whispering her appreciation.
The day passed into evening. Merry sounds rang through the house as the air buzzed with holiday spirit. Her father was busy planning the farewell party. He liked to send one off with a flare. Prae and Seren relaxed by the fire, sipping warm cider, cozily conversing into the later hours.
-
T'was the day of the party. Reginald Overton was barking out directives to anyone who happened to cross his path that morning. Seren's mother was the picture of calm when entertaining, but her father could barely keep his wits about him. Worrying about this or that. Her mother would just lay her hand upon his arm and softly chuckle at his grumbling.
Seren dressed for the "small get together" as her father had called it. Anything under 100 was small to him. Sitting at her dressing stand, painstakingly combing her curls into obedience. Gathering the silken mass then twisting it as she twirled it about to rest at her crown. Slipping a few pins in to hold things in place before tugging thick strands loose to fall about her cheeks and shoulders. Dabbing wet fingertips to small tendrils laying across her forehead then taking care while adding just a bit of color to her features. Biting her lips a bit to bring a rosier hue to them then glossing them over with a bit of jelly of sorts, something she had found in a London shop on the questionable side of town. Standing up, she smoothed her hands downward over the layers of silken blue fabric. Turning to the side a bit, wiggling to adjust the high waist a bit. Not really used to having her bosom so highly noticeable, she frowned. Hearing Maddie call from downstairs, she took one last look then went down.
Smiling as she stopped at the foot of the stairs. Prae was there waiting, looking stunning in a velveteen jerkin of deep green. The flouncy sleeves of his shirt adding a bit of sophistication to his look while the loosely laced neckline exposed his warm skin. Touching her hand to her chest lightly before taking his hand, leaning to kiss his cheek softly, blushing at his comment on her "appearance", in turn remarking how it was going to be difficult to keep the ladies at bay with him looking as grand as he did. Hand in hand they joined the party.
The musicians started playing as guest were filtering in. Seren's father came over to claim her for a dance. She smiled and they glided across the floor. Lord Overton was an excellent dancer and had taught her when she was just a little girl, though it had been years since she had danced for any decent amount of time.
The doorman was busy constantly announcing late arriving guests. Seren strained to hear the names over the music, but could not catch all. That would be why she was so shocked when Alex Sinthale tapped her father on the shoulder and asked to cut in. Her father, not wanting to cause a scene, nodded and stepped away. Seren's protest began.
"Father! I will nae dance with this man. Ye can nae expect that of me"....~she was already turning to step away when Lord Sinthale grasped her arm, pulling her toward him~
"M'lady Serenitee".....~he purred sweetly before lifting her hand to his lips~
"Do nae touch me M'lord. The priviledge is nae yers!"....~Seren snatched hand from his grasp~
"Still holding a grudge Serenitee? Has it served you any purpose to do so?"....~he arrogantly stood there, mocking her anger~
"I do nae hold any thought of ye whatsoever M'lord. Ye serve as the perfect example of what cruelness and deceipt can exist in a man's heart!"....~she turns once again to get away from him, bumping lightly into Prae. She had not seen him approach.
Prae snaked his arm around Seren's waist, gently pulling her close..."All is well M'love?"....~he leaned to nuzzle her cheek a bit, a questioning lift to his brow as he looked to Sinthale~
Thankful Prae was there and sensed her uneasiness...she delightfully smiled up at him, her hand going to rest upon his chest~....."Aye M'love. All is well, now. Have ye met Alex Sinthale? He's the one of whom I spoke long ago"
The men shook hands, neither of them obviously happy to meet the other, but holding to quaint, polite introductions. Lord Sinthale uttered not one more word as he turned to busy himself with business dealings amongst a group of her father's colleagues.
Seren giggled as she clung to Prae's arm...he chuckled then swung her about onto the dance floor, scandalously whispering near her ear, or at least making it seem that way to those looking on.
The evening went on, dancing, singing, some having too much wine.
Seren and Prae would be on their way back to MacLaaran on the morrow. She was very ready to be home again, amonst all she had become familiar with, amongst dear friends................
...............looking out the window once again, waiting for the sleigh to arrive as she looked down at the last page of her journal. She hadn't written so much there in the longest time. Skimming back over her adventures, sighing softly as there was so much she could just not include. So many little details, perhaps someday she would write in depth of this holiday, but for now....this would have to do. She closed the journal as the sleigh arrived and the driver loaded their things. Tugging her cloak about her snuggly, taking one last look around "her" room....walking out the door once again...possibly for the last time. A soft smile curved her lips as she closed the door behind her, walked down and embraced Maddie and her father. Letting them know she loved them very much. Her father apologized for the party then kissed her cheek and winked as he nodded toward Prae.
The men shook hands, arm clasping wasn't her father's style. The spoke quietly, of what, Seren could not tell. Then all was set to go. Prae and Seren left the house and climbed aboard the sleigh, covering up, tucking the comforter around them snuggly as they start the long trip home.
-
I smiled as I woke up first, My sleepy head lava still wrapped up under the blankets, one foot hanging out as always, as if testing the temperature. I let her sleep while I went downstair for an early bath in the warm communal bath.
Finally dressed, I stopped in the scullery where Rita was busy preparing muffins for breakfast. I took several of the berry muffins, a pot od tea and two cups back upstairs and awakend My pet.
We sat there on the couch in front of the fireplace, eating breakfast and discussing last night's happenings in MacLaaran. I told her that both Lady Hope and that Lady Bronwyn of Blackthorne had indeed spent the night in the guest chambers. We would need to find out what caused Lady Bronwyn to arrive in full armour with several of Her own guardians. I told her MacLaaran had over one hundred guards under the command of Sir Tristram and that She would be safe here should she choose to remain. Possibly, We can talk Her into telling Us all what brought Her here on Story Night next Sunday.
-
Lord Overton's quiet words were in Prae's thoughts as he loosely held the reigns of the sled. He'd surely try his best, looking over Seren as she slept peacefully, her head cradled by his shoulder and arm. Finding himself holding his breath as he gazed upon her, he turned his attention back upon the road they traveled and exhaled slowly, then mentally thanked Sir Kyle for not the first time of his wise council to take the sled for the journey to Seren's home. His own plan for taking steeds alone would have made an uncomfortable ride for Seren not to mention his own soreness for not having ridden for so long nor so far in quite a while. Thoughts of being a bit spoiled in the quiet life at MacLaaran Village and perhaps becoming a bit soft turned Prae's thoughts to the night of the dance at the Overton home.
Dressed in finery he seldom experienced, he was determined to show he could at least not stick out like a ruffian amongst the gentry gathered at that party and even began to feel somewhat comfortable when Seren seemingly glided down the stairs, a vision of loveliness if he had ever seen one. Eagerly he had taken her hand and led her across the floor, listening as Seren would introduce this notable or another, before Lord Overton came to claim his daughter for a first dance. Chuckling and bowing to her father, Prae stepped back and quickly found his arm engaged by Madeline, asking him to dance with her.
Nodding his agreement, they took a place in the dance and spoke lightly, while Prae's eyes searched the floor and caught Seren's own. She winked at him, hinting mischieviously before he turned his attention back to his dance partner, and enjoyed her rather subtle questions as to his intentions towards Lord Overton's daughter. He smiled as he thought of the possiblities, he looked past Madeline and saw to where Seren and her father were, their dance at an end as a smirking gentleman looked to cut in. Guiding Madeline in their dance closer, he overheard Seren deny the man his request, and noticed the lout mocking her. Quickly making an apology to his companion, Prae eased his way close and stood to Serenitee's side, and saw her relax, and was introduced to Lord Sinthale. Taking his measure as he was measured in turn, he took note of Sinthale's bravado still and recognized he would be one to be wary of in the future.
That aside, the time moved quickly then, as Prae and Seren disengaged themselves from the moment and shared soft laughs mischievious talk, feeling all the world to be gone until the drink and lateness of night took their toll upon them. Ah, that was a time!, thought Prae, grinning and looking foward to their arrival at MacLaaran, when they could show a closer bonding to those there then had been before.
-
The days passed by quickly as Prae and Seren enjoyed their time together, watching the pristine scenery change to a more familiar sight. MacLaaran village.
Prae brought the sleigh to a halt in front of Seren's cottage. He gently nudged her awake, softly smiling and ruffling her hair before stepping down to unload her things. She stretched and sighed softly, closing her eyes....knowing their magical time was near an end.
Seren stepped down from the sleigh, picked up the smaller travel bag and walked with it up the steps, pausing to unlock and open the cottage door, setting the bag down inside. Leaning back against the door frame as Prae brought in the other things.
He stopped in front of her, lifted his fingers gently to her cheek before leaning in, warmly pressing his lips to hers in a lingering kiss. They exchanged a few soft words before he was turning to go back to the sleigh. She watched him go, feeling the usual sad tug at her heart whenever he left her side. She knew he had to try and catch Cailyn at the Herald before settling in at home....she knew of his honorable work ethics, one of the many things she loved about him, though it did not make it any easier. She must try to understand though her pouting was hard to contain as she quickly turned and closed the door behind her.
Prae knew Seren was trying to hide her disappointment at his not being able to spend the evening with her. It pulled at his heart to catch the downturn of her lips as she turned away. He had to tend to the Herald though. He would make it up to her...somehow.
He sighed a deep sigh then turned the sleigh toward the village proper. Perhaps his time there would be short and he could make it back in time to share a cup of tea with her before she set her head to rest.
-
Hear Ye, Hear Ye....
Wedding Announcement is now posted.. come and see
*takes announcement and nails it in the center of the board*
(http://home.earthlink.net/~williamtaillur/invitation.jpg)
-
~the morning sun crept slowly upward filtering through the slight part in the heavy tapestries covering her bedroom window. The covers wound around her, covering only from knee to chest, her night shift falling slightly from her shoulders...a slow smile slipping across her lips as last evening's events replay in her mind~
~a soft cat like pur escaping her lips as the warmth of the sunlight touches her chilled, bare flesh. Closing her eyes as she lifts her arms above her, tilting her head back as she arches her body in a long stretch, her toes curling as she lets out a soft little squeek at the height of the stretch. The covers sliding a downward a bit, sparking an unexpected shiver as they brush against her sensitive flesh~
~sighing softly as she relaxes back to her bed. Lifting one arm up to rest underneath her head, a fingertip of her other hand, lightly tracing over her lips before taking a silken lock, winding it around. Last night had started off rather oddly in her own, perhaps overimaginative mind. Tensions of late seeming to put a wedge between her and Prae. Grazing her bottom lip lightly with her teeth as her thoughts continue to wander~
~she had told him of her day, of yet another project she had taken on. She suspected he was none to thrilled at hearing this, but trying to be supportive as he always is when she takes on more than she should, he did not present a vocal protest~
~shifting to her side in the bed, unwrapping the covers from her legs to pull them up over her shoulders, snuggling to get warm, bunching her pillow up under her head as she rubs her cheek gently back and forth across the soft linen of the pillow slip...remember how wonderful it had been dancing cheek to cheek with Prae~
~Prae had suggested they visit a local gathering. There were no familiar faces there but all she had needed to see was his. They spoke little at the get together, danced a bit before getting restless for something else. She did not know what Prae had in mind. They left the gathering to go back to the cottages. He did say that she should put on something dressy. She changed and they met up once again....Seren still curious where they were going. She had to breath deeply when seeing Prae in his finest. He was fetching no matter what his wear, but her head swam seeing him like this. She only hoped her silken shape hugging dress pleased his eye. The satin ribbons criss crossing the bodice and hip area had drawn her to this design~
~finally they arrived. Somehow Prae had managed to arrange, grand hall dance for them. Decorated for the softest of moments, minstrels playing quietly in the recesses, candles lit and flower petals spread around the floor. Her breath taken away as she viewed the scene. The music seemed to play a bit louder as he bowed and took her hand his..lifting her fingers to his lips in a gentle kiss before tugging her into his arms...swaying slowly to the music~
~there were no words for a long while, the moment becoming intense as his hands slid up over her arms to her shoulders then back down again to wrap around her waist, tugging her closer...her forehead lowering to lean against his chest as they danced into the night~
~the night went on. Others arrived but not to Prae and Seren's notice. This was thier moment and theirs alone...the world, it's trials, the misunderstandings and hurt feelings all disappeared. She was where she longed to be for so long...in his arms. So many times in the past she had spoken out of turn, judged too harshly, come to incorrect conclusions....never with the intent to hurt...but none the less....doing so. All was well with the world though now....she made a choice in her mind that she would tell Prae about on the morrow~
~the evening had to come to an end far too soon. Prae and Seren warmly held each other until they reached the cottages. Passing shy looks to one another, murmuring softly as their lips met in a tender, lingering kiss. Seren took his hand and led him inside her cottage....wanting so much...but needing him to hold her more than anything else~
~sighing softly as her mind comes back to the present, outstretching her arm, her hand touching his silken hair. Softly smiling as she turns and looks over to his sleeping face...raising to her elbow, her tussled curls falling about her shoulders as she leans to lightly kiss his lips then lays back down, snuggling to his side as she had done all through the night...closing her eyes to try and sleep for a bit more~
~suddenly her eyes open, she gasps and sits straight up in the bed~ The wedding!!
~mumbling about all she has to do, she shouldn't have let herself sleep so long, her hair, the finishing touches to her dress...the wedding gift....her list went on in her mind. Leaning over to gently poke Prae in the ribs, giggling softly as he sleepily stirs~
Tis ye fault ye know!!....~tickling his sides as he struggles to make head or tails of what she is saying...his first words causing her to lift her brow and dig her fingers into his ribs a bit harder~
Jane? Is that ye?....~laughing loudly as he sees her look, grabbing her at the waist, thorougly tumbling her to her back...grinning down as he kisses the tip of her nose~
Much to be done M'lady...no time to play....~he wiggled his brows...and thier day began~
-
~the sun had yet to make it's way above the horizon, yet Seren stirred from her troubled slumber. Laden with heavy thoughts, she sat up in her bed, pressing her palms to her cheeks a moment before letting them slide back, tugging her silken locks severely back before releasing them as her hands ended up resting on the back of her neck. Dropping her head forward and closing her eyes as she pressed gingerly at certain pressure points to try and ease the pounding slowly beginning in her head~
~tossing the covers aside, instantly shivering in the morning chill as she swings her legs around, slipping her bare feet to the cool floor, grumbling to herself as she stands up. Quickly moving around the room gathering this and that, getting dressed then gathering her tresses into a thick rope before twisting it up to rest at her crown, securing it with several pins. Donning a heavy cloak as she takes up her sketch book and heads out to the shoppe~
~walking briskly down the path to the village, her mind reeling with many thoughts of the events over the last week or so....going over in her mind the conversations......"Thinking too much"......the words echoed in her mind as she reached the shoppe and went inside~
~taking stock in a few things then sitting down to ponder whether is was time for her to take a trip....perhaps to someplace she had never been before. Colchester held nothing for her anymore really...but she felt herself at a loss as of late as to where she truly belonged. Taking up an embroidery hoop with an intricate floral design on it....meticulously making stitches to complete the pattern....sighing softly into the still, morning air~
~perhaps she would speak with Dahlia when she arrived. She was always full of wisdom. A bit of a downturn tugging at the corner of her lips as she puts away the needlework, stands up and busies herself with the workings of the shoppe...her moodiness casting doom and gloom air about her~
-
~Dahlia arrived a bit later that bleak morning. Seeing the dour look on Serenitee's face, she knew immediately what was troubling her. A man. Only a man, one in particular could affect her normally bubbly natured "boss" in such a way~
Alright dearie....~Dahlia said with a stern look as she placed a hand on a well rounded hip~...Out wit' it.
~Seren sulked over obediently....sighing deeply~
"There, there M'lady"....~the kindly woman spoke softly as she pulled Serenitee into a protective hug~....Tell Dahlia all aboot it"
~soft sobs broke from Seren's lips as she leaned into Dahlia's hug, sniffling quietly as the elder woman comforted her. Dahlia had become a big part of her life. Lifting the back of her hand to her eyes, smearing the tears away as she starts slowly to speak~
"Oh Dahlia....~sniffling softly~...I am so d-d-daft!".....~lifting her tear stained eyes~
"Now, Serenitee...ye can nay be talkin' 'bout yeself in that manner. It'll nay do at all....~Dahlia took a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Seren~"
"But, b-b-ut.....~her tears falling all over again~....I keep doing and saying all the wrong things or, or...I forget where my voice is and speak nay...and...~hiccup, sniffle~...and...~hiccup, sniffle~...and...~hiccup, sniffle~....he's going to end up....up....haaaaating me!"....~her voice taking on an annoying whine at the very end that made Dahlia grasp her by the shoulders and give her a gentle shake~
"M'lady! Gain ye composure!"....~Dahlia was trying to hide a smirk, Seren could tell. It wasn't often Seren let anyone see her in a distraught manner such as this...but she could tell Dahlia was enjoying it just a bit. For a moment, Seren thought Dahlia may slap her silly~
~lifting her chin and taking in a deep breath....her fingertips brushing away the tears again as she calms herself and nods to Dahlia~..."Forgive me my dear friend. I do nay know what came over me. Tis nay like me...ye know that"....~her eyes now puffy and red~
"I know M'lady....~Dahlia softly smiled and gently patted her cheek~....Now..it can nay be as bad as all that!"
~Seren's hands started gesturing as she began her story~...."We were at the castle....~she sniffled a bit then dabbed the handkerchief to her nose~....and....and well there was the usual mischief afoot. I did nay involve myself Dahlia....I see ye looking at me...and...and.....~her voice cracked and the tears started all over again~.....I was only being nice!"......~sobs shook her frame once again...Dahlia rolled her eyes and wrapped Seren in a hug again~
"Aye, aye M'lady....~Dahlia nodded knowingly~....I suspect what happened. There, there now"...~She gently stroked that back of Seren's hair~...all will be well m'dear...~Dahlia gently smiled and turned Seren toward the door leading from the shoppe~...go home M'lady. Rest ye mind and dry ye tears. I'm sure all will work out.....and Seren, do nay fret.....love is worth all this."
~Dahlia was wise indeed for Seren did wonder at times, but her mind was for the moment, set in peace with her friend's caring advice~
-
Saturday March 25th, 1320
Finally, I'm back in the castle. My broken leg has been braced in wood by Dami. So far food and drink has been delivered by Rita and served by lava. I have high hopes of making my way downstairs on wooden crutches, built to fit my tall angular frame.
As I lay in bed in our 2nd floor chambers, my mind drifts back to what happened out there in the MacLaaran forests. I'd taken my huge black steed, Blaze to tour the forest paths. I was all the way around to Clann a' Ched, crossed the little bridge across the small creek, and headed back when I heard a noise like an animal off on the right.
I dismounted, dropped the reins in front of Blaze, instructing him to wait there. I eased my way into the thick brush, heading in the direction of the animal sounds. I reached a very small clearing under a huge old twisted oak tree. Only several steps under the tree, it happened. A snare grabbed my boot and I found myself hanging in the air. * was able to reach the knife in my boot, and saw through the rope.
I fell down a good ten feet, tumbling hard, feeling a sharp pain in my right ankle. I quick examination told me I was screwed. It was broken. Two choices. Either try and make it back through heavy brush, causing possible un-repairable damage to my leg. Or whistle for Blaze. I made the wisest decision, whistling through two fingers. It took Blaze several minutes to fight his way through the brush. I thanked him. the whispered in his ear to go back the castle and bring back help.
He hesitated at first, but I urged him off. I made my way to the trunk of the huge tree where I could brace myself at the trunk and try and examine my leg. It was almost dark when seth and lava showed up. They were able to give me some much needed water, then just flop me belly down over Blaze's saddle. We road back slowly, to ease my pain. We found some help and got me inside where they called Dami to help me.
I wondered who had set the snare, and why, determined to eventually learn the truth.
-
On March 30th, 1320, We held a council meeting and added Lady Damiana, Tim the Enchanter and Praegorn to the MacLaaran Council. With Lord Gray asking to be excused from His Ambassador and council seat responsibilities, it was time to make that change.
All three accepted the assignments and took the Oath of Office.
Dami will be handling the MacLarran Events.
Tim will act as Our Magician and mentor those that want to use magic within the castle.
Prae, who's the editor of the MacLaaran Herald, will assume the ambassador role. He's always posting on the Webmaze message boards and can use that to advertise some of our games and events.
-
~Seren returned home from the abbey and set her things on the table near the divan. Sighing softly as she had forgotten to tend to her washing the evening prior, she made her way into the bedroom. Undoing then slipping out of her cotehardy, donning an everyday chemise and rather shabby skirt. Tugging her tresses back, securing them with a length of ribbon then looking into her mirror....tilting her head side to side as a couple of stray curls fall loose, framing her face~
~turning and gathering up her garments to be washed, putting them in a small wicker basket then making her way back into the livingroom then scullery. Setting the basket aside as she fetches the special soap Maddie had made for her last time she visited Colchester. Picking up the basket and soap then walking out of the cottage and to the pond~
~softly humming as she sets the basket down along with the soap. She kneels at the waters edge not caring that the water is soaking through to her knees. If she was going to wash her things thoroughly, she had to get close enough to the water. Lifting one garment at a time into the water....tilting her head to the side, a soft smile crossing her lips as she rubs the floral scented soap into the wet clothing...her mind drifting back to last evening, wondering if he is having similar thoughts this day....a soft blush creeping into her cheeks as she wrings out the last of the garments and puts them into the basket....closing her eyes as she fidgets at the sudden warmth.....brushing the back of her hand over a flushed cheek as she tugs her bottom lip between her teeth......quietly letting out a breath~
~standing up and fixing her wrinkled skirt then frowning and mumbling....she hadn't set up the drying rack for her clothes...mindless to leaving the basket set on the pond's edge as she walks into the cottage...stopping just before she enters as she hears a stirring. Looking about the area..unable to see past a row of trees in one direction, facing nicely pruned hedges in another then glancing toward Prae's cottage....her mind at ease again, knowing he's but a few footfalls away......she then goes inside to look for the rack~
~a good 15 minutes later, she returns...muttering and shaking her head as she sets the rack up on the porch~
"Of all the idiotic places for a drying rack to be placed...surely I did nay put it in such a place. Well, nay matter now I suppose....~her hands and shoulders articulating with her words~....there...that should do nicely."
~having set things up , she walks back to the pond....stopping midway as an unfamiliar scent wafts past her nose...something she couldn't describe yet for some reason caused the tiny hairs on the back of her neck to stand.....rubbing her arms as goosebumps had now appeared there....she walked to the pond, her eyes narrowing as she sees something amiss. Thinking she may have put the basket down elsewhere, though she knew better since she could see the print in the soft earth where the basket had been set..... she looked along the pond's edge. The basket was gone along with the things in it...her thoughts instantly going back to the gossiping she had heard at the shoppe a while back~
~hugging her arms about her as she scans her surroundings once again, an uneasiness washing over her as she slowly backs away from the pond, feeling as if she is being watched. The beating of her heart seeming to move into her throat as she starts to feel a bit anxious. Her senses now seemingly on overload as she hears what sounds like a branch snap in the line of trees off to the side of the cottage......gasping and quickly gathering her skirts as she nearly jumps....turns and runs back into the cottage..closing the door and tightly bolting it....leaning back against the door.....placing her hand over her heart as she tries to slow her breathing.....she had to get a grip....she was sure there was some logical explaination....thought with other happenings in MacLaaran, she had nearly convinced herself otherwise. She would indeed be speaking to Prae of this at the castle this eve, as always, he would be able to ease her mind of things~
-
I could almost "feel" the tension in the castle as Story Night approached. Things had never seemed the same since that rope snare caught me in the forest near Clann a' Ched.
My leg is mending slowly and I will read my latest tale tonight, but from my soft leather chair, nae from the hearth in front o' the fireplace as usual.
-
~the morning was starting out well. It was going to be a bright new week, a short one, in that for she only intended to work for 3 days this week....the shoppe was well run after all, by Dahlia...so Seren felt confident in leaving the working to her~
~still puzzled about her lost basket of laundry, though now at ease as to anything being amiss since Sir Kyle's incident with the trap had been cleared up. Luckily it had only been irresponsible trap placing versus intentional ill will toward any in particular~
~setting out for the village after getting dressed for the day. Stepping out to the porch, tilting her head curiously as she spies a familiar looking skirt on the ground, muddied and tattered. She looks further, toward the trees...seeing a well gnawed chemise. Walking in that direction, she notices a trail of her clothing. Frowning as she picks up piece by piece, stepping cautiously along the strewn path of garments. Peeking into the branches before slipping into the wooded area......her arms falling to her sides, the carried clothing falling to the ground as she bursts out laughing~
~who would have thought the woodland critters would have drug her basket off into the woods. Laughing as she watches them from afar. Her stockings precariously being tugged upon as if playing tug a war, by two rather large varments. She had no idea what they were since she hadn't studied the creatures of the land....but they were oddly cute as they played with her silken hoisery~
Silken hoisery??....~gasping out loud as it dawns on her and she mutters~...Those are very expensive!! My only ones as well!!
~taking a step toward the critters who suddenly look up in great fear upon seeing her coming toward them...they sit up on their hind legs, seeming to communicate the severity of the situation to each other. Each one grabs a stocking...since they had so nicely chewed the garment in half, they laugh at her..or in her mind they did.....then scampered quickly into the deeper brush of the forest~
Ohhh!!!.....~Seren starts after them. Into the brush she went, branches pulling back as she goes, swatting her in various places as she passes. Stopping suddenly then shaking her head laughing...speaking aloud to herself~
This is just ridiculous!.....~still chuckling to herself as she gingerly steps her way back through the trees, pulling twigs and leaves from her hair then brushing off her skirts...deciding to let the forest animals have her clothing as she starts on the path to the village once more~
-
~several servants are seen dragging a lifesized chocolate sheep into the Hall and placing it near to Sir Tristram's chair according to the instructions given to them. one straightens the purple bow at the sheep's neck, making sure He will see the card that reads...~
My dear Captain, As I cannot be in Your Home to personally see You, I just wanted to send You some happy spring wishes. Please enjoy this sheep. Always, Aurora.
~with a backward glance at the sheep, the 2 servant girls race out of the hall, thier laughter ringing back through the Castle as they tend to their chores~
-
~later that night, the folk of MacLaaran gathered in the Great Hall as is usual on a Thursday night, and though the numbers were fewer than usual, the merriment still had the castle ringing with the sounds of laughter. But as the night grew late and people began to leave to seek their rest for the night, Praegorn's inquisitive eyes spotted a statue of sorts, colored in such a manner that it was nae easily seen, though several passed near it. Judging first by shape, then the proximity of it to Tristram's chair, Praegorn related to Sir Kyle that it could only be meant for Tristram, for who else had such a....fondness...for MacLaaran's wooly friends? Scratching his head in puzzlement as he looked at the rather strange and....earthy...colored material the statue was made of, Praegorn hoped the Captain had a guard or two with him when he discovered the odd object near his chair. Trying nae to laugh, he figured Tristram would indeed have a difficult time wrestling it up the stairs and into his chambers where no doubt he would take it to treasure it privately..... ~
-
*chuckles as I see a lifesized chocolate sheep in the Main Hall.. curious of the bowing legs and droopy head from the warmth of the room .. muttering softly as I read the tag* must be for Tris... wonder if He knows of it....
*Then back to Endinburgh to check on the ship repairs and speak with the captain of the Vixen.. and hearing rumor the Mandrake Rogue sailship should soon be in port as well* So, Captain, *speaking to the Vixen's captain* Ye say She should be ready to sail by May 3rd?
Aye, *he replies* and there be plenty of goods aboard to keep the men satisfied. And Ye have the list of goods for export....
Aye *I reply* That I do. I expect fair winds and guid weather for the trip. *then as an after thought* Yer wedding gift be stowed.... *whispering in his ear and then grinning*
*heading back to Mine office, checking with several caravans from various location.. bartering with each for goods... again with pleasant success*
*Heading back to MacLaaran for the eve, doest let Them know the departure date... and spent the rest of the eve with Mine love... making sure Prae nay followed .. and if'n He did.. draped a heavy cloth over the window shutters before retireing for the eve*
*Thursday night I didst sleep very well ... must be all that traveling between Mac and the port.. LOL ... Friday didst find Me collecting fees and arranging goods for export ... checking Mine import request list... olive oil... herbs ... goats ... shears (for the sheep .. or who knows... Tris's beard?) .... cloth batts .... region specific woods .... metal bars and nails ... more parchment and ink supplies... some regional ales and wynes... cloth dies... and window glass stains and leading..... more tapestry for Chamber walls.. and more chocolate???? LOL*
*adding to the list ..... some gift items I want to get for Mine Love and F/friends ... trinkets... and liquids of various sorts ... and a special dress. Smiling as I tuck the parchment safely away and heads back home*
-
~t'was a Saturday evening and Prae, having done with his business for the day, thought to call upon Lady Serenitee to share a dinner and each other's conversation. Walking from the Herald to the East Village, he stopped as he approached her door and noticed a small piece of parchment tied to her door know. Curious, he stepped closer and noticed that it was Seren's writing and was addressed to him. Reading it, he chuckled to himself and then with a sigh, headed to his own cottage for a quiet dinner alone. For on the note she had left work that she already on her journey to Emaine for the Beltaine and would nae be home until possibly the week's beginning.
Later, as Prae ate his dinner, he thought of his own plans that he had made known well in advance. Then, prior to the night's sleep, he checked his pack once more to ensure he'd be provisioned for on his own journey to Emaine Macha, come Sunday morning, after the morning's prayer of course...
-
~it was nearing time to close up shoppe as a brisk spring breeze whipped around outside. "Winds of change".....her mother had often said as winds of such nature happened. Perhaps it was time...~
~sitting behind the sewing counter, her sketch book open, her fingertips flipping from page to page. Her brows furrowed as she traced a fingertip over one in particular. She didn't know where the idea for this design had come from, but it was certainly not in her styling....her fingertip slid along the sleek lines of the drawing~
~sitting up straight on her seat and snapping the sketch book closed. She would do it, yes...it was time for a bit of a change, something to stir things up a bit, something....not so Seren-ish....laughing to herself as she takes the idea for the design, gathers the materials, not that it was going to take much....chuckling to herself again~
~the basket of gathered materials tucked under arm, resting on her hip...she pauses for a moment to ponder reactions she may get....Prae's in particular.....but hopes he understands that it was just a whim she took to. The way he saw her, after all, was one of the most important things to her. She wished not to sully the good he does see in her~
~giggling at the idea of making something completely out of character for herself was quickly becoming a bit of a thrill. Locking up the shoppe then quickly making her way home as she had lots to do in little time~
-
A BUSY DAY AT MacLaaran!
Goods have arrived and William has returned. Wagons were pulled out of the stables and the porters assisted unloading the wagons. William checked His lists and again divided the goods.
"Spices and herbs for Damiana." William checks His list carefully.
"Iron work and ornate hinges for Kyle. Check. Spanish and Italian hardwoods for Kyle. Check." William continues to sort the bounty for MacLaaran.
"Full crate of exquisite cloth bolts from Italy, Spain, and Cicily for Serenitee. Check. Special lace outfits for each of the lass's. Hmmm Who could have ordered thess?" Seeing only the mysteriously added items to the list and grins noting the materials seem a bit thin.
"Four crates of exotic foods for Rita NPC along with some recipies for preparing. Check. Several French chocolate bars and sweets for E/everyone to share. Check. Olive oil and dried pasta's. Check. Salts and peppers. Hmmm Wax seals appear to be in tact. Hope they stayed dry."
William smiles as the Upland Scottish kilts for Kyle, Prae and Tris are placed beside Their Chamber doors.
Wynes from Wales, England, Spain, Cicily, and Algiers are sent to the MacLaaran cellar along with a variety of ales. "Those two crates of ale go to the Inn. And tell Tris tis for customers... "
"Oh yes... new leathers and hardware for the dungeon." William smiles thinking bout the new devices lava might try with Kyle.. or some unsuspecting victom may have to use in the dungeon.
The crew then carefully removed several new balistas for Tris to mount on the castle walls.
"Is that all?" William asks the porters. "Where be the printing supplies?"
The crew searched over the wagons and found that crate under the buckboard seat. "No wonder the ride seemed a little rough." William teasingly rubbed His arse. "Take the crate over to Prae's shoppe, the Herald, over there in the village."
Looking over the list... and looking round the wagons again, William found the last two items. "Ahhh hah... the shepards staffs for RaeAnn and Tris. Wonder if it will help keep that chocolate ewe where it belongs?" chuckling.
Then sorting the final crate of aromatic perfumes for each of the Ladies: Lavendar for Damiana, Licac for RaeAnn, Thyme for Serenitee, and RoseMary for lava, ceanna, vanora and the other lass's.
Then William places His hand on His chin as in thought, "Wonder W/who will be first to try the back stretcher in the dungeon?
-
~sighing as she sits at the dressmaking table in the shoppe, lightly fanning herself...mumbling softly~
"I do believe it's becoming hotter and hotter"
~lifting a fingertip to tuck a slightly damp, curly lock behind her ear. T'was this kind ofweather that did make her tresses, curl more tightly and become even more unruly.
~the day had been slow at the shoppe with the exception of two lassies who did come in giggling about wanting something with lace but leaving little to the imagination. She had chuckled at them after they left. Standing up to stretch for a moment, she sees a wagon come to a halt outside the shoppe. It must be the latest shipment from the Vixen~
~quickly grabbing a long ribbon of blue from a basket then gathering her curls in a bunch, securing them. Walking out to the wagon, smiling and nodding as she's asked where to put the delivery. Directing the men where to set things, asking them to just loosen the crate lids, then thanking them with a few coins....excited to dig into the new fabrics~
~rubbing her hands together as she grins and kneels at a crate, pushing the lid off. Gently rummaging through the packing materials...her hands brushing the softest, silkiest fabric she has ever touched. Gingerly pulling the carefully rolled fabric out...unrolling it just a bit..gasping as she runs her hands over the silken texture. Lifting the corner of the Italian silk to rub against her cheek. Neatly rolling the fabric back up then unpacking the rest of the crate...her smile wider with each bolt of fabric unpacked. She would surely have to start designing...with such rich fabrics at her fingertips~
~scooting over, still on her knees....to the other crate. Pushing the lid back slowly then reaching in. A curious look crossing her features as her fingertips encounter something firm...long...flexible....and very thin. Gasping lightly as she cringes..imagining the tail of a rat or some other critter. Closing her eyes and pulling the item out. Tilting her head to the side~
"What in the world.....is.....this?"
~letting the thin whip like cord dangle, noting a thicker wooden piece at the opposite end. Changing her handhold to the wooden portion...waving her hand back and forth...baffled for a moment then accidentally cracking the whip hard, the sound startling, causing her to drop the whip to the floor~
~reaching in again, thinking someone's tack must have gotten put in her crate by mistake. Feeling about in the crate, her hand tracing around a firm circle with a handle of sorts. Grasping the handle then pulling the item out. Holding up the flat, wooden circle...batting it around...having no clue what it is....but thinking it would be excellent for beating the dirt from her rugs....the elegant etching on the handle though, and the soft velvetly covering making it unlikely that it was meant for any kind of dirty work. Tucking it back into the crate...laughing lightly~
"Goodness! I didn't ask for either of those things"
~reaching into the crate again, scared of what else she will find. Breathing more easily when her fingertips come in contact with what feels like lace. She had asked for a specialty lace from Spain, so surely this was it. Tugging the item out, her eyes confused as she grasps a lacy garment of sorts and holds it up against her. Her cheeks turning bright pink as she notices certain, vital areas...of the garment are missing. She had created some rather risque corsetts......but this lacy contraption would surely send her seeking forgiveness for wickedness if she were to wear it....tucking it back into the crate, her cheeks still quite pink as she replaces the whip as well~
~pulling the lid back on the crate....shaking her head and softly chuckling. She had obviously recieved someone else's delivery by mistake...but whose?....Laughing to herself as she ponders that thought.....laughing even more when thinking of what's going to be said by the one who did recieve her other crate~
-
(( as to the comment .... "Tugging the item out, her eyes confused as she grasps a lacy garment of sorts and holds it up against her. Her cheeks turning bright pink as she notices certain, vital areas...of the garment are missing. " ... I am not sure those existed in the era surounding MacLaaran RP LOL ... though for grins.. ))
Hearing a rucus bout the castle and Serenitee's shoppe, it became obvious that SOMEONE had swapped crate labels. Tris.. did you do that???
William then headed directly to the dungeon to check the crates left there... and sure enough.. Serenitee's fancy decorative lace bundles were in one of those crates. So, William personally carried that crate to Serenitee's shoppe with redfaced apologies for shipment mixup.
"It appears We be the brunt of someones joke." apologized William. "Would Prae or Tris be the culprit of such?" Setting the right crate down on the shoppe counter, "I believe this be the crate Ye be looking for." Then with a mischievious grin, William asked Serenitee, "Please, nay a word of this mixup and I will see if the culprit can be found."
Checking over the other crate carefuly .. seeing the quite unusual items packed within.... was nay sure if I should take it to the stable or the dungeon... though the outfits very strongly suggested the dungeon.
Again apologizing for the mixup, William then took the strange crate to the dungeon and started hanging the various "hardware" on the walls and made the "outfits" available on a table to any servant lass willing to dare enter the dimly lit dungeon.
William then dashed up the stairs to the main hall, finding a quill and blank parchment, didst scribe a note and tacked it to the entrance side of the servants entrance door simply stating:
Outfits for any daring servant lass
can be found in the dungeon,
if ye should dare enter alone
and find one that fits.
Then chuckling that this may give Tris an opportunity to hide in the shadows of the dungeon, didst slip a note under Tris's Chamber door:
Yer Voyeristic Dreams
May Come True
If Ye Hide
In The Dungeon
When Guard Duty
Beacons Not
Both notes were very carefully printed in block form as to cover any hint of the note author and both notes were NOT signed.
Then slipping out a side door so as to not be seen, didst return to Mine Love at Our Cottage home and trying to act as if I had only been out for a leisurely walk whilest Mine Love rested from what ever ailed Her the night before.
-
~feeling mischievous... sending a large crate to the castle marked for Sir Tristram... when opened out comes several kilt wearing dancing sheep.~
(http://i18.photobucket.com/albums/b123/akavs/dancingsheep.jpg)
~a note reads~ Dear Captain.. I hope you enjoy this entertainment. See you soon. Warm regards, Aurora.
-
*laff'n*.........Ya know, somehow this reminds Me of M'ole buddy James when he cut loose down at the tavern........*L*
and nae worry M'pretty, I'll be send'n You a lil something too.........*lil grin*
-
~a messenger arrives at the Castle, leaving a parcel and a letter for Captain de Liones~
Captain,
I enjoyed the visit with You when You traveled to SEM the other evening.
I hope We can arrange for a time to spend another enjoyable time
together. I've sent with this letter a gift for You. I hope it fits.
Always, Aurora
~the messenger leaves the letter and parcel on the Captain's chair~
-
**seems another messenger arrives to the Castle, leaving a note on Sir Kyle's chair**
Again, I hope You enjoy Your new room, M'Lord. Please pass along any references. ~signed~ Havune Wul, Licensed Decorator
http://tesia.proboards17.com/index.cgi?action=display&board=Roleplay&thread=1152995211 (http://tesia.proboards17.com/index.cgi?action=display&board=Roleplay&thread=1152995211)
-
*seeing the two messengers and the decorator enter... then leave .. chuckles at how the Lords seem to be getting stuck with animals... First Tris with sheep .. and now Kyle with rabbits*
*then a mischievious grin appears on Mine face... slipping out to make the arrangements ... fabricates two pens... one on each side of the castle.. each slightly into the moat for water sake and enough land for intended animals to graze as needed.*
*arranging with the local farmers, two sheep with three lambs and a sheep dog are placed in the first pen on the left near a guard tower. four rabbits with protective burrows are placed in the second pen on the right side of the castle*
*heading over to the home of a craftsman I trust, have two signs made*
*first sign:
Tristham's Second Little Bit Of Heaven
(Teasable Ladies Being The First)
grins as it is placed securely in the middle of the sheep pen*
*second sign:
Kyle's Second Bit Of Heaven
(His Cherrished lava Always First)
and quietly secures it in the middle of the rabbit pen*
*slipping back into the castle.. tacks notes to three castle chamber doors:
RaeAnn, There be a sheep dog who would love Yer care in a pen on the left side of the castle
(note is NOT signed and attached to a shephards staff leaning on RaeAnn's door)
Tristham, Here is to Yer second bit o heaven on the left side o the castle
(again note NOT signed and sits atop a keg o the best scottish ale just to the right o Tris's chamber door)
Kyle, Saw Ye liked warm fuzzy things. More can be found on the right side o the castle
(again note NOT signed and sits atop a rabbit fur just to the right o Kyle's chamber door)
*then pays seth a silver coin and a tankard o good ale to keep quiet bout the source o the animal gifts*
*then quietly heads back to Mine cottage where Mine lovely Damiana awaits what she thought was a two day trip to Edinburg... wrapped gift in hand (a large pillow cross stitched with several medicinal herbs surrounding an aloe plant on one side and damiana plant on the other side)*
-
think'n wow, this has been better than M'birthday First I find a note and parcel in M'chair with a great set of new clothes, for which I owe a certain lil Lady *G* Then I step outside M'chamber door and find a fine keg of Scottish ale... I'm not sure what I've done right for a change, but will surely enjoy these two gifts. *lil grin*
but now for the life of Me, I have to wonder about all them sheep that suddenly appeared. I just know lava will be keep'n an eye on them and for the pranksters with their baaaaaaaadddddddd comments....*L*
and the rabbits???........I'm not even going to ask........*L*
-
*smiles softly* Thank you to whoever left the beautiful collie pup for me ..she's wonderful and is a very fast learner with the sheep.. Im slowly getting them used to her. Her name is Sophie... *looks at her and tries not to laugh cause she has a pair of Tris's tights hanging out of her mouth* Ummm yeah..sorry Tris she accidently got into your room and snagged a pair of your tights...*makes a face and whispers* I think she likes em cause they S-T-I-N-K... *goes into a giggle fit* anyways ummm sorry bout that.
-
~softly chuckling as her thoughts wander, distracting her from work to be done in the shoppe. Taking a moment to look around at the newest bolts of fabric to yet be put away, thinking she will never get it done unless she does something to clear her mind~
~sitting down behind the counter, looking out the large window that faces toward the village street, musing as she grins and takes a sheet of parchment and quill...crossing one leg over the other as she sighs dreamily and leans an elbow to the cool surface as she starts scrawling~
~giggling as she idly scribbles, laughing, feeling like a little girl....as she used to "doodle" quite often....softly smiling though as she forms the letters...realizing that's it's hours yet before it's time. Having recieved his missive earlier, only making her more impatient for the evening to roll around~
~touching her tongue to her lips thoughtfully, too thoughtfully as she sighs warmly....lightly brushing her hand over the now dry ink on the parchment~
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/praenote.jpg)
~chuckling softly as she puts aside the drawing to try and get some work done..perhaps making the day move more quickly~
-
September 23, 1320
On Thursday I wandered into the library to discover that the entire shelf of MacLaaran history books was missing. I started asking everybody if they had taken them somewhere to study our past, but nobody had a clue. It's possible that this is just some prank, something Sugar and Spice might do.
On Friday I smelled cinnamon and walked in the scullery where Rita was cutting up fresh baked apple pie for Tim. I asked for a piece too and she added home made ice cream to top it off.
When lava showed up, she jokingly declined my offer of a "lick", saying "maybe later". She headed straight back in the library to see if the missing history books had been returned. No such luck. She even found a threat written in the dust on the shelf, "You will pay!"
Michael MacDougal arrived around that time, looking for lava. He wanted lava to give abby the weekend off so Michael could take her to Hollywell for the weekend faire.
After some conversation, lava begrudgingly agreed to get up early to open her Coffee Shoppe herself over the weekend. She did insist that Michael make sure that abby was safe and enjoyed the weekend. Michael just smiled as he said not to worry and I had to smile knowing what kind of plans he no doubt had in mind.
Serenitee arrived while we were chatting and I introduced her to Michael. He said that his younger sister had often purchased clothing in Seren's dress shoppe.
When lava said that Rita was offering fresh baked apple pie topped with home made ice cream, Michael answered with, "I'd love a piece....... *fumbling as I realize my foopah*.... of pie.............. *stammering*.... with ice cream..... Aye... that would be nice." I couldn't help laughing out loud.
Seren took only a bowl of the ice cream, and lava served them both in her normal classic style. While they ate, we discussed some of the books in the library
We asked Michael about the missing history books and his response was, "Books..... nope..... I have read a few in the past...... but no, are some missing?"
Seren just stammered, " Errr.....nay.....the only volumes I borrowed....were.....some other tales.."
I suggested perhaps Seren was reading lava's Vampire Chronicles and her face turned a nice pink as she blushed.
Michael said he would be quite interested in anything that lava wrote and this time it was lava blushing. Cute! I'm sure we'll be seeing more of Michael in the library, no doubt looking for bed time stories.
-
Library books missing? Oh my... What next? The discussion that eve left many a question.
A few days later, I found a lass fiddling with books in the Library.. and such suspicious manners too.
Following up that eve with kyle found the books were being returned to the library for her Mistress.. the lovely Serenitee. But as was soon discovered, these were nay the books Kyle had referred to. Dang... thought I had solved the puzzle only to be wrong. Oh well.
Time doest fly too quickly. Yet only a few more days.. and I wast off again to visit those slacking craftsmen.
Sailing off on the Mandrake Rogue, didst stop in one port to discuss the quality of metals and woods for Kyles Carriage shoppe... making sure they were quite aware knotty wood and lower grade metals were nay acceptable to Mine high quality standards. After threatening to take Mine lucrative business elsewhere, and a few ales later... didst get a new agreement so Kyle could keep making His high quality carriages.
Then it was oft to the next port where I had to deal diplomatically with the weavers for better quality bats of material. Lots of knots in the fabric just would not suit Mine customers of royalty status. Nay to mention the frustrations of Serenitee's shoppe.
Now be off to see the printing suppliers... thinned ink just nay right... and quills that break.....and doest make printing a royal task. And they WILL hear from Me!
Once Mine business with the printer is complete, plans were made to travel to the northern Scottish festivals where I will meet with new suppliers and see what new quality merchandise I can bring back. Oh.. and must look for something for Tris... and for RaeAnn... Hmmmmm
Each day goes by and I oft think o Mine lovely Damiana and how much I miss Her near. Then deciding to visit a bit south before the festival, I find a nomadic people with odd curved tipped wide blades. This would be a most unusual gift for Mine Love. Bargaining with them, took some time. Still a quality blade wast found suitable and bargained for a good price.
Pondering the mystery of those books... always curiously wondering ... who could have been so.... secretly borrowing... wondering if that MacDougal Lord had any hand in the matter. Will find out someday soon.
-
I'm leaving for Edinburgh on Monday. I plan to meet wi' King Robert the Bruce and discuss Our plans to officially purchase Castle MacLaaran and the surrounding lands. There has been no true owner since the last of the MacLaarans died or disappeared. We have been paying the taxes on the land to the Crown for over ten years, so I'm sure I can negotiate a reasonable price to transfer the ownership over to Us.
The missing MacLaaran history books concerns Me. We don't need competition that might create some confusion regarding ownership or jack up the price.
I hope to have the title for MacLaaran in Our hands before the end of Octiber.
-
I was pleased when Sir Tristram agreed to join Me on the trip to Edinburgh. He will attend the meeting with King Robert and support Our interest in purchasing the MacLaaran lands. He's promised not t' lead Me into any strange taverns or dens of inequity during the trip. (Honest, lava, we'll behave.... just a few tankards of ale)
-
Aye M'Friend, I'm ready for a lil road trip *L*
Let Me know when You plan on hitting the road, I've got the stable boys tak'n good care of the horses, mak'n sure they're well fed and groomed.
I look forward to the meeting and hop'n we can hammer (and no cheap advertisement toward M'tavern *L*) out a good deal, one that will make us more happy than the one's on the throne.
and trust Me lava, I'll nay lead him astray, I nay need any more lumps on M'head......*chuckles*
-
makes a note here as to why one reads emails before post'n *L*
ummmm nay mind the question about leav'n, I see we already have..... *grins*
-
((chuckling at Tris... Ye can modify posts in here.... The following post is something role played in the room and edited down... remember We can't really hear this, but maybe We can get Michael to spill his guts?))
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: *seeing Douglas waiting on the porch of the farm house..... reigning in my horse... tossing his reins over the wooden railing out front*.... Hi...
Douglas MacDougal - Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: We need to talk, Michael..........
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: What?.... *walking up on the porch .... sitting down in one of the other chairs.... leaning it back against the front of the now huge farm house*.... You look serious.... what's wrong?
Douglas MacDougal Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: It's you and that wench you're courting that bothers me.....
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: I really like abby.... and she's not a wench...... she works at lava's Coffee Shoppe.....
Douglas MacDougal Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: Well what ever you do.... don't marry her some night when you're drunk and getting laid........ I need you to marry somebody with money..... one of the Scottish upper crust
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: *angry but restraining Myself*........... Why would some noble Lady want to marry a commoner like Me?...
Douglas MacDougal Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: It happens......... You're a good looking dude.... that's why abby likes you...... *chuckling a little*..... but that's not the point.... I want a shot at the MacLaaran lands........
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: *stunned*........ Ye took those Mac history books..... didn't Ye?
Douglas MacDougal Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: Yep...... research..... Ye realize there are no more apparent MacLaaran's left...... and Robert MacLaaran knocked up Sarah MacDougal before We slit His throat...... what ever child she spawned would be half MacLaaran and half MacDougal........... that gives Us more right to the MacLaaran lands than any of those people living over there......
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: We've never seen whether she even had that baby... and even so... they never returned.... Ye'll never find them
Douglas MacDougal Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: True.... but that doesn't change Our rights..... I checked.... that Kyle dude o'er there is paying the taxes on the land..... but they have no true ownership rights...... If we can garner up some cash.... we can meet with King Robert and buy the land out from under them.... and toss their damn insolent asses out of here
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: So... Ye want Me to go romance some rich Lady.... marry her.... and provide the funds for Your plan...
Douglas MacDougal Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: Of course..... then We can both get rich.......what's wrong with that?
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: But.... I think I might actually love abby........ and.........
Douglas MacDougal Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: *cutting Ye off short*..... Ye can always use that wench as Yer mistress.... bang her on the side... the best of both worlds.... Use Yer head man......... hell, use both heads
Michael MacDougal NPC
says to Douglas MacDougalClan Le: Ye're crazy..... *getting up.... stomping in the house*
Douglas MacDougal Clan Leader NPC
says to Michael MacDougalNPC: *yelling after Ye*...... Think about it..... if Ye marry that wench Ye'll be busting Yer ass to scratch out a mere living the rest of Yer life… if Ye marry a Lady Ye can dip Yer wick in them both… and be wealthy to boot…..
-
Thinks to himself... hmmm... 10,000 gold sovereigns... now where's he gonna get 10,000 gold sovereigns from? Yes he has some money collected from his travels... but it's nae 10,000 sovereigns... the travels were nae free ye know... and neither was the time he spent in the mountains with his Master... Aye he learned his craft well, but those days had cost him, cost him 8 1/2 years of his life... pushing the difficult memories from his mind... another time... another place...
The question of the day was... where to get 10,000 gold sovereigns... aye, he had his belongings but they'd ne'er reach such a sum... he was nae o' Noble birth... he could nae rely on his "family money" for this... his mother back in Ireland was living on what he and Seamus and Eoin sent to her... A thought struck him... Seamus and Eoin... his two younger cousins... twin boys, the sons o' his mothers younger sister... no he wouldn't sell his cousins, but they just might be of use...
He sits at the bureau in his chambers and pulls a piece of parchment from the small stack that he had been writing his diary with, and dipping the quill into the inkwell, begins to write a letter to his cousins... he scribbles words onto the parchment occassionally stopping to think... Finished, he reads o'er the letter of moderate length, and is satisfied with both the content and the tone...
The last time he knew, Seamus was living at or near Emaine... well that would be the closest, but someone visiting had told him that Seamus was nae there... who was that?... casting thought aside, he thinks o' Eoin... he knows were Eoin is... deep in the Amazon jungle, the Princess had said that the last time she visited... scratching his chin, he ponders for a moment on how the best way to get his message to his cousin may be... and if it does in fact reach his cousin Eoin, will he be able to deliver it to Seamus?... there were several things that could still go wrong with this plan... but he had to try...
Rolling the parchment up, he walks with it to a small onyx box on the mantle o'er the fireplace... He lifts the lid o' the small box and withdraws a scarlet ribbon approximately 4 inches in length... He places the rolled parchment on the mantle and ties the scarlet ribbon around it securing it... small onyx runes can be seen embroidered on the scarlet ribbon, and he brings the rolled parchment to his lips and whispers a phrase, closing his eyes, he whispers another... kneeling in front of the grate he whispers a third phrase, and the onyx runes fade from the scarlet ribbon completely... the scarlet ribbon shines in the firelight, as if it is wet, and turns an even deeper shade, now blood red... Tossing the rolled parchment into the flames he watches as the ribbon expands o'er the roll... enveloping it... protecting it from the flames, and yet consumed by them... with a flash, the parchment and ribbon are gone, and no trace of their ash remains in the fire...
Standing up he goes back and sits on the chair facing the fire... nothing now to do but wait for a reply... he absently licks his lips and winces as his tongue runs o'er the cut on his lower lip...
-
October 6, 1320
Tris and I had an excellent meeting with King Robert the Bruce. I went down to Edinburgh hoping to purchase the MacLaaran Castle and the surrounding lands for less than the 100,000 gold sovereigns I feel it's worth.
When We arrived I got us two rooms at the Golden Hand Inn and Tavern which is located within walking distance of the castle. After sharing a couple tankards of all from a cute little wench that had her eyes on Tris, We headed up to the castle. They were expecting Us and escorted Us back to Robert's private quarters.
He greeted Us with a warm, friendly handshake and sent His servant, ellie, off to fetch Us tankards of their best ale. King Robert congratulated Tristram on how well His guards have protected the castle over the last few years without requiring help from the Crown. He also said He was pleased since all the taxes had been paid over the last ten years, something I had managed to do to keep the Crown from attaching the lands and selling them off.
After a short discussion regarding the current status, we settled into serious negotiations on the price for the MacLaaran lands. My initial offer was 50,000 gold sovereigns, which garnered a response of 75,000 sovereigns, already lower than my estimated value. I countered with 60,000 sovereigns. Robert smiled and said that might just work as long as the taxes would be raised to 1000 gold sovereigns a year.
Although I was about to raise My hand to accept that, Tris spoke up asking for 500 sovereigns the first year and an increase of 100 sovereigns a year for the next five years before reaching the 1000 sovereigns the King wanted.
I sat there holding My breath, hoping this effort might not anger the King and make Him back away from the deal. Instead, He just laughed a tad and accepted Tris suggested offer. Robert also said that he'd sens some of his best soldiers down to help guard
We left there two pretty happy Knights, returned to the Golden Hand. I went straight to bed, but Tris couldn't resist the opportunity to sample the servant girls below. I knew I might have to help Him aboard his horse in the morning, but I slept soundly for the first night in weeks. Soon MacLaaran would be Ours!
With the reduced price I plan to meet with the council members and decide what each of them can afford. 10,000 sovereigns was a high price. Now they can choose to spend less.
-
Eoin carries a heavy leather satchel slung o'er his shoulder from the camp. The two bars in the bag easily weigh 30 pounds he figures. With each step they hit him in the back. In addition to the two bars of gold the Princess had given him, she also handed him a good sized leather pouch, which he had only briefly peered into inside the camp.
He was a good ways from camp now... in a quiet clearing in the jungle... the sunlight streamed through the hole in the canopy of leaves overhead. He stopped here to rest and decided he had better have a look at the contents of that pouch more closely. He sets his satchel down, and opens it. Withdrawing the pouch from within, he loosens the drawstring and looks inside. The sunlight catches facets, and colors, and causes reflections to dance back up at him. He lays the satchel flat on the ground spreading it out as flat as it will go with two bars of pure gold still inside. He dumps the contents of the pouch onto the satchel. Out pours literally handfuls of precious stones. Diamonds, saphires, rubys, amethyst, opals, garnets, emeralds, topaz. He sits there on the ground... stunned. What has she done? She had insisted that he take it as a gift. Would nae even hear of calling it a "loan"... though truth be told there would be no way that he could repay such a sum. (even with the proceeds of the video sales. (El Dorado inside joke)) And she had said that it was only a small portion of her possesions... he lets a small whistle escape from his lips.
This was certainly and intersting day. First there was the fire at the camp, that suddenly came to life all of itself. It had spit forth from the flames a rolled parchment with a scarlet ribbon. The parchment was nae burned. The scarlet ribbon emblazoned with the black markings bound the parchment that had rolled from the fire pit and come to rest near his feet. The Princess had looked at the rolled parchment and read his name on the outside... "Eoin". He had taken the parchment, untied it, and read the letter from his cousin TimTheEnchanter. He hadn't met Tim but a handful of times in his life, and here was a letter from the Enchanter at a Castle MacLaaran in Scotland, delivered from the flames of a fire in the Amazon Jungle. He slides his hand inside the satchel without dumping the precious stones from it, and withdraws the rolled parchment from it. Unrolling it, he reads it again...
" My dear cousin Eoin. I hope this letter finds you well and in good spirits. I know you are reading this as it will nae be delivered until you are within 3 meters of the fire, and it can nae be opened by anyone other than you, or perhaps your brother Seamus... that's the trouble with twins, it's always difficult to tell you apart.
I am writing the letter to both you and Seamus, but as I dinnae know where he is currently, I will leave it to you to find your brother and deliver it by your own hand. I need the help of you both and I trust that you will come to my aid. Circumstances have arisen at Castle MacLaaran where it becomes necessary for me to arrange a large sum of cash on relatively short notice. I need to have in my possession 10,000 gold soverigns. I have certain "items" of rare or unique qualities that could raise perhaps half that sum, and I will arrage to have them sold. But as they are nae the sort of thing that you take to the local market or merchant to sell, it may take me some time to find the right purchaser for them. I am asking both you and Seamus to help me raise the remaining sums. I have a good idea that Seamus has access to a fair amount from the travels and services that I had him perform for me on the continent last year. If he was half as fruitful as I was during my tenure with some of the people I sent him to he should have accounts in several locations that he can draw on. You on the other hand I'm not so sure about. If you can possibly put your hands on any gold at all, perhaps between you and your brother we can raise the additional 5000 gold soverigns needed.
I know I have nae told you what the funds are needed for, but I assure you that it is a worthwhile venture, and I will tell you everything when I see you. Yes, I said when I see you. You must find your brother Seamus. When you find him, tell him to put the gold ring I gave him back on. He will understand.
Until I see you both, may you find health, happiness, and hopefully a little gold.
Your Cousin,
TimTheEnchanter."
Letting the parchment roll back on its own, looks at the contents of the pouch laying on the satchel in front of him, the stones gleaming and glinting in the sunlight. He pats the two solid gold bars in the satchel thinking of his cousin's request to "put his hands on any gold at all". Well with the kind Princess' unbelieveable gift he had done that... and then some. He smiles and carefully puts the stones back into the pouch, then the pouch and parchment back into the satchel. He lifts the satchel to his shoulder again and groans as the bars hit him in the back ... again.
Now he had to find Seamus. What had his sissy told him, oh yes, the best way to find Seamus was to find Myelin. She'd know where to find him. He had seen her at the camp, what was it now, two weeks ago. Yes, well, that was his task then. Find Myelin, and then find Seamus. He strides off along the path.
-
-Picking up the red crayon and start to write biting th tip of my tongue while i do it-
Dear Cousin Tim:
Even when you totally forgot that I'm family too, I'm here in case you need me... Sometimes, Family comes first too you know that, but anyway, My Princess helped you... Next time try not forget me... You hurted my feelings so deeply...
With Love:
BH....
-
i fumble with the key at the back door of my coffee shoppe in the wee, dark hours of the morn, asking myself in low mumbles why i chose a coffee shoppe of all things, considering i am nae a morning person whatsoever.
i shuffle in, still half asleep, and light the torches on the wall as i make my way into the main area of the coffee shoppe. i pause as I feel little hard things beneath my slippers. i look down and see coffee beans scattered all over the wooden floor. “What the…?”
i look up and see that several displays have been knocked over and several coffee cups and dishes lay broken on the floor. The door to my tiny office is ajar so i peek inside and see my desk drawers wide open, papers strewn everywhere, and the small window broken out.
It does nae even occur to me that the intruder may still be inside as i make my way through the lower level of the shoppe. i move to the darkened stairs and start to ascend when a dark figure suddenly appears from above, moving quickly down the stairs. He knocks me back against the wall with such force that i bang the back of my head. By the time i steady myself and overcome the dizziness, the dark figure has made his escape out the back door.
Too shaken to move, i sit on the steps, reaching back to lightly touch the sensitive sore place on the back of my head, wincing with pain as my fingers press gently, assessing my injury. i look around at the mess and wonder what the intruder was after, and wishing Kyle were here.
-
Sissykins BH and I found Myelin yesterday afternoon and asked her to find Seamus for us. I asked the Princess if she was t' see m' brother in camp to tie him to a stake until I returned. Returnin' in the evening, I found Seamus and Myelin in each others arms in the shallows of the river. Nae exactly tied at the stake, but he was there nevertheless. Gettin' him outa the water was easier than gettin' him outa her arms, but both o' them joined me in a quiet area o' the camp where I explained m' Cousin Tim's letter. I then told Seamus about the gift that the Princess had given me. He had some difficulty graspin' the concept o' "just friends" as I described the pouch full o' jewels and the two solid gold bars.
I remembered the part o' Tim's letter instructin' Seamus t' put on a gold ring, told him such and he produced a ring from his pocket. No sooner had he put the ring on his finger, than TimTheEnchanter stood beside us three, scarin' the girl Myelin, but Seamus seemed t' take it instride. I was a bit startled m'self I have to admit. Tim seemed to know the Princess, and others in camp, though I'd ne'er seen him there before. He explained that the gold ring let him find Seamus where e'er he was, but only when he had it on his finger. He said he wanted t' give him some privacy.
Tim, Seamus, Myelin, and m'self had a quiet conversation by the fire. Tim explained a little bit o' why he needs the money, but left more to explain later. Then he said he was t' take Seamus and me back to MacLaaran with him. Neither Seamus nor I could believe it. Seamus argued a bit about nae wantin' t' go. I think he was nae anxious t' leave the girl Myelin. When she agreed t' go with him, he relented.
I told Tim that I did nae have the satchel with the gold and jewels with me in the camp, but that I could retrieve it within the hour. Tim said that he would take Seamus and Myelin with him then and return for me when I had the satchel. He then told Seamus to give me his gold ring. I am to put it on m' finger when I have the satchel in m' possesion and he'd come for me. Another 30 mins of walkin' and I should arrive at my destination. When I get there I'll see if this ring works on me as well as it does on Seamus.
Continues to walk down the path.
-
I was quite surprised when I entered the Coffee Shoppe to find kate helping lava clean up a mess. A very shaken lava tried to explain what had happened when she entered the shoppe earlier in the morning. I hugged her until she quit shaking.
Apparently, the dark figure was looking for information. More reasons to be concerned about the missing history books. More reasons to call for a council meeting tonight and discuss Our situation and Our options. I need that gold sent off secretly as soon as possible to obtain the title for Our Maclaaran lands.
-
Hearing rumors around the ports of a MacLaaran onteroge had gone to Edinburgh on business, alass the rumors varied widely. Such things as an attack on MacLaaran, a shoppe being torn up-side-down, lands being purchased, and taxes being raised. Oh my, what to believe, what to believe?
Mine heart ached being away from Mine love, Damiana, with concerns o Her shoppe... nay knowing for sure which shoppe had been ravaged, or what lands were being sold to whom.
Then as tensions would have it, a warship didst encounter the Mandrake Rogue and confronted Her with intent to claim the Mandrake for the Queen o England. This left every crewman very busy defending the ship from its advesary throughout much of the afternoon. The crew fought gallantly and didst overtake and claim the English ship for Scotland and MacLaaran.
Upon the claimed ship wast found gold, silver, and other items of earlier plunderings the Enghish ship planned to take to the Crown. After setting the English crew adrift on a small boat, the Mandrake crew move their plunder to the Mandrake. The English ship wast then scuttled and sent to the bottom as dammages made it too much trouble to repair and claim as a ship for Our purposes.
-
~sighing softly in the early morning hours, having not wanted to get out of bed in the first place. Seren went about her regular routine of preparing for a day at the shoppe. She gathered a bundle of fabric scraps from her cottage, setting them inside a basket along with some new sketches she had been working on~
~making her way along the path into the main village, the folk just starting to wake and the streets not yet hectic with comings and goings. Nearly making her way to the shoppe before being knocked down in a whirlwind as she turned the corner by the Velvet Hammer~
~gasping as her basket flew, fabric squares fluttering the ground around her as she dizzily looks around, catching only a glimpse of a figure fading into the distance. Grumbling irritably as she chalks it up to some street urchin possibly trying to pick her pocket....she gathers her thoughts as well the squares of fabric, putting them back into the basket then getting up and dusting herself off before continuing on her way to the shoppe~
~opening the shoppe door, it seems eerily quiet. Usually Dahlia opens the store, but Seren had given her the morning off to take care of a sick grandchild. Setting the basket down on the counter then taking out the squares of fabric...frowning as she searches for the sketches. She knew she had put them into the basket at home...perhaps she left them on the walk where she was so rudely knocked down~
~rolling her eyes impatiently as she marches back out into the street and back over toward the Velvet Hammer...scanning the ground for the sketches. There has been no wind this morning but she walked several feet around in search of the sketches.....furrowing her brows together as she sighs heavily. Those were to be the beginning of her fall designs....now she would have to start over again~
~returning to the shoppe to start her day, still pondering if she had accidentally left the sketches at home or not~
-
October 9, 1320
Last night I was surprised to find what looked like a sailor talking with Dami and Tris in the great hall. He introduced himself as Captain MacPherson, the captain of the Mandrake Rogue, saying that William had taken temporary command of the Mandrake.
Tim was the next to arrive bringing his twin brother cousins, Seamus and Eoin along with His sister, BH. Lady Myelin, accompanied Seamus and from what I could gather they are a couple of sorts.
When T/they all arrived, I called Dami, Tim, Tris, Prae and lava back in the MacLaaran council room for a meeting. My main goal was to discuss the meeting that Tris and I had with King Robert the Bruce on Thursday evening. I consider the true value of the MacLaaran lands, including the village and castle, to be approximately 100,000 gold sovereigns. I opened the bidding at 50,000 sovereigns and King Robert asked for 75,000. After some point and counter point We agreed to a sum of 60,000 gold sovereigns and an initial tax rate of 500 sovereigns due April 15th 1321.
The total of 60,000 gold sovereigns must be delivered post haste to the Crown before King Robert signs the title over to us. I told him that all of the MacLaaran Council Members would share in ownership of the lands and the castle.
So, We needed to decide how many shares each member would be able to purchase and own. We were all stunned when Tim open a back pack to reveal two gold bas and a sack containing numerous jewelry. He stated that He was prepared to purchase an equal share of fifteen percent, which is 9000 sovereigns. Tris said He could cough up 6000 sovereigns, ten percent. Prae fussed and fumed over the cost He was faced with, but after considerable conversation he said he could possibly scrape together 3000 sovereigns, five percent.
Dami will need to speak with Her husband, William, before deciding on Their mutual investment. She's hoping He'll return shortly. I suggested that since Dami knows more about medieval food than anybody, She and Will should consider purchasing the Iron Lance that Aspen wants to sell. That would provide an additional source of gold each year. Dami asked Prae to share in the purchase of the Iron Lance, but He declined, saying he was already stretched by The Herald and His share of the land purchase.
I had Tim's gold bars weighed and determined that they were worth five thousand sovereigns each. I'll accept those to cover His 9000 sovereign share and give Him 1000 sovereigns in return. The jewelry remains His for future taxes and such.
I've asked lava to purchase fifteen percent at 9000 sovereigns using the gold she receives each year from the English Crown. I'll use part of the fortune I received by selling Athelhampton to purchase the remaining fifty percent at 30,000 sovereigns assuming that Will and Dami might only buy five percent if they also purchase the Iron Lance.
30,000 Kyle
9,000 lava
9,000 Tim
6,000 Tris
3,000 Dami
3,000 Prae
=========
60,000 Total
Tim, Tris lava and I can produce Our shares right away. I'll put up the remaining 6,000 sovereigns so We can send the gold as soon as the Kings men arrive with the lockable wagon. Tris and several of His guards will accompany the wagon back to Edinburgh to make sure it arrives safely.
We were rudely interrupted at that moment by some old hag with a raven on her shoulder, demanding to speak with Me. She claimed that her name was Amrian and she had some kind of vision that warned that MacLaaran and all of Our people would suffer a terrible fate. Her timing couldn't be worse after the recent theft of the MacLaaran history books, the thief in lava's coffee shoppe and Seren being almost trampled by what We assume must have been the same thief.
We'll have to keep Our guard up, even though I laugh at people with visions like that. We control Our own fate, not some hag that dreams stuff at night. In spite of My reassurances, lava insisted that I accompany her straight to bed that night and not toddle around while she warmed up Our bed. Actually that worked out just fine, there's nothing like sex with a wild eyed female, trust me!
-
~returning home from a rather eventful night at the castle...Seren gently kissed Prae's cheek, warmly embracing him, pressing close before stepping back. Smiling softly as she bids him g'night. Sighing as she watches him go, a sudden chill left where his arms were around her moments ago. Turning to go inside her cottage to rest her weary head~
~tossing off her cloak in the darkened cottage...she can't help but feel jittery after the evening's events. Could the person who knocked her down have been the same one to ransack lava's coffee shoppe? The very thought made her shudder as she remembers the culprit fleeing toward the East Village~
~shaking her head to try and clear the obsessive thoughts now running amuck in her mind...she makes her way into the bedroom and lights a small candle on the dresser...her eyes widening, her lips parting in attempt to scream...yet no sound emitting....her hands raise as if to fend something off. The seconds ticked by as her heart pounded and her eyes adjusted to the dimly lit room as she starts to laugh madly. How silly to be frightened by one's own image in shadowy mirror. Rolling her eyes at her silliness~
~reaching about to unlace her skirt, letting it slide to the floor, then struggling with the corset fastenings...blasted eyelets. Finally free of all but her long chemise, she sits on the edge of bed, leaning to light another candle on the table. Pulling the pins from her hair, letting the silken curls tumble free...closing her eyes as she rakes her fingers through the soft strands~
~finally ready to snuggle into the covers, she stands and goes to blow out the candle on the dresser...as she turns she notices something laying on the bedside table. She hadn't left anything there, not that she could remember anyway. Walking back to the bed and sitting down, reaching over to pick up what now appears to be a thick book of sorts. Gasping slightly as she recognizes the cover immediately.....her sketches. Furrowing her brows as she wonders how on earth they made their way back to her cottage...and in her bedroom no less. She had packed them in her basket, having taken them from her desk in the livingroom~
~flipping through the sketches, tugging her bottom lip between her teeth as she notices slight changes to each of her designs. Goosebumps slowly start to move up her arms as she turns to the last sketch...it was not one of hers. The lines were dark and smudged, outlining a chemise of sorts, shaded in to insinuate black lace. The corset was drawn in a deep red with markings indicating intricate beading along the seams...and unlike the ones she designed, this one sat below the breasts...as if offering up the soft curved flesh for devourment. Closing her eyes for a moment then...looking back to the foreign sketch....noting the skirt fashioned from what would be sheer, floating gauzy fabric~
~unsure of what to make of this...the little hairs on the back of her neck standing as the wind blows outside the cottage...causing the tree limbs to scrape along the rooftop, her ears suddenly keen to every little bump in the night. Stacking up the sketches and hiding them away in a drawer on the table so she doesn't have to think about them....then taking the candle to walk back into the livingroom...the darkness taking on a new sinister feeling. Making her way across the room to doubly secure her door then deciding a bit of tea may calm her now rattled nerves~
~taking a breath as she talks to herself about how silly she's being, perhaps Dahlia was dabbling with sketching...though surely conservative Dahlia wouldn't sketch something so bold...but stranger things have happened she convinced herself. Setting the candle to the counter in the scullery...she squints her eyes to search for the kettle. Building the fire to warm the water, she feels herself relaxing further...the warm glow from the flames illuminating the room even more..adding to her better state of mind..."The light chases away the eerie shadows...."....she could her mother telling her~
~still searching for the kettle, she looks to the table....there....perfectly set up......a tray with the kettle, two cups and the fixings for tea....one cup is filled, still steaming with a lemon wedge balanced on the rim. Her knees buckling, nearly sending her crumpling to the floor...she takes the candle to look more closely......seeing a note on the tray~
"You look like you could use a cup of tea M'Lady"
~candle in hand, tea forgotten....she ran to the cottage door...unbolted it and shot across the way to Prae's cottage, unable to find her voice as she pounded on the door until he opened it. Seren flung herself into his arms...able to find her voice now, she started babbling on about missing sketches, mystery drawings and tea trays~
-
Nay sleep'n as well as I usually do, perhaps due to the fact of invest'n most all M'savings into the Castle and surround'n lands purchase, I awake early and walk to the window to look out upon the Castle grounds.
Know'n that this investment will be well worth it in the long run, but hat'n to give up all M'money in one shot, I finally go to the trunk sitt'n by M'bed. Open'n it and toss'n out some of the wardrobe within, I reach down and find the bags that hold M'gold. Mak'n sure that all is accounted for, I tie the bags tight and sit them on M'bed. Still know'n what I'm about to do is the best option for Me and for MacLaaran, I finish gett'n dressed and pick up the bags as I go to find Kyle.
Hear'n the soft giggle of lava as her and Kyle leave their chamber, I quickly catch up to them and ask them to escort Me to the Castle vault. Having waited until the count of coins was checked, I place them inside and watch as the door is closed.
Turn'n to Kyle and lava I quietly speak of the meet'n and the strange old woman who showed up last eve.
as we head down to the scullery, hop'n to catch Cookie in a good mood with some food ready.
After a brief lil meal, I turn to Kyle..... As soon as Ye get the rest of the payments together, let Me know, I have hand picked two dozen of M'guards to help make sure the payment arrives safely. I have word that the King's guards are on their way, and would like to get started as soon as they arrive.
Then bidd'n the happy couple a g'day, I head out to practice fields to make sure M'men nay take their practice lightly.
-
I had to smile at Tris. I've gathered the remainder of the 60,000 gold sovereigns, helped seth pack it all in two large heavily locked chests which will be stored in the MacLaaran vault awaiting the arriival of King Robert's armoured wagon.
I'm thinking Tris can plan to leave on Thursday with his selected crew of guards.
-
After the morning coffee rush ended i left mum and abby to handle the few remaining patrons and slipped upstairs to do a quick inventory count. With the holidays fast approaching, i did nae want to worry about running out of gift items. i moved to the balcony which holds a nice selection of plants and garden art, and made note of what i would need to order. One of the gazing balls was dirty, so i began to polish it. i dropped my notepad and jumped when i noticed a distorted face in the ball. i turned quickly and saw non other than the old lady that visited the castle Sunday night. i noticed that creepy bird was nae sitting on her shoulder, and i quickly looked up and around my shoppe for signs of it. The old lady cackled and told me not to worry, her pet was waiting for her outside.
“What do you want? i am very busy and do nae have time to listen to yer gloom and doom, old lady.” i mumbled, letting my annoyance show.
“But lava, please, can you spare a cup of tea and some crackers for a poor old hungry lady? I will nae stay long, lass.” She touched my shoulder with a shaky old hand. i shook my head and led her downstairs to prepare a tray. i then ushered her into an empty sitting room and told her to eat and be gone.
“I shall, lass…thank you.” The woman spoke before devouring the crackers and pastries i had gotten for her.
i stepped out front and questioned mum and abby about the old lady, but neither had noticed her enter the shoppe. After exchanging pleasantries with a couple of regular customers, i returned to the sitting room and found the old lady still at the table, with tarot cards laid out before her.
“What on earth are you doing?! Get those things out of here!” i said loudly, but trying nae to yell and disturb customers.
“Please lass, humor an old lady, and then I will leave you be. Just come and touch the cards, cut the deck, and let me show you your three cards. You will see that I am nae lying to you and Sir Kyle about my visions for MacLaaran!
i hate fortune telling and tarot cards and tales of spooky visions, but i was so eager to get that woman out of my shoppe that i decided to play her little game so she would leave.
My face turned white when i turned over the three cards and the old lady began to explain each one…
(http://www.webmaze.com/memberpages/megan/tarotcards.jpg)
“The Fool! Someone is striking out on a journey, but the path chosen is a foolish one! This could be a literal journey, lass, or simply a new direction in life.” She watched my face closely for signs of belief before moving on to the next card.
“The Tower! Oh child. At the very least, this cards stands for upheaval in your life. But more often than not, it means DISASTER! DOOM! Pain and suffering, and eventually…”
Her boney fingers touched the third card and i gasped.
“DEATH!” she yelled.
Before she could offer an explanation for a card that truly needed none, i grabbed up the tarot cards, shoved them into her hands and pushed her from the shoppe, yelling for her to stay away. The few customers that were still in the shoppe watched with dropped jaws as i slammed the front door and ran upstairs, cursing and complaining about old ladies, ugly birds and tarot cards, leaving my mum and sis to explain that i recently bumped my head and was nae myself today…
-
October 11, 1320
My lava is still fuming o'er that crazy woman, Amrian. She let the old hag use Tarot cards to read her future and the death card turned up. I don't believe that stuff, and lava claims she doesn't either, but her eyes keep darting left and right as if expecting the worst at any moment.
I've tried everything to get lava to relax, but she isn't even interested in sex. I need to run that witch out of MacLaaran if I want any peace of mind. I can't even get lava in the dungeon for a little "play time".
The King's wagon arrived today along with twenty well armed soldiers. We'll load the wagon at daybreak tomorrow and send them off with Tristram and his guards.
-
Working in the garden and preparing it for the winter weather. Burying plants in piles of compost and leaves. Then covering everything in hay before putting a light layer of soil on them. Standing and bending aching back, a groan is heard. UGH... welt that be done...tis time to wash up. I start picking up the tools before heading for the well to pull up water to clean them. Groans again as I set them down to start pulling the rope up on the bucket that was just dropped into the well. Softly humming with a few grunts, as I pull up the bucket heavy with water.
Suddenly I feel a someone pushing me from behind. Being taller then the average person, myne thighs it the edge of the well and I feel myself falling into the well... SCREAMING as I desperately hold onto the rope as I desent into the well. Hanging from the rope and trying to use myne muddy feet on the rope...screaming from the top of myne lungs.
Ayuda! I mean HELP!!!!
-
*jok'n a bit with M'guards and the guards the King sent, as we make our way to Edinburgh, keep'n a close eye on the wagon hold'n the gold.
Tell'n M'men about all the taverns, especially one *G*, and how cute the lil lassies are, and to make sure they tip them well. turn'n to the guard chuckl'n beside Me...and I nay mean grop'n....*L* we nay want to upset anyone there, at least until we secure the deed from the King.
then dropp'n back a lil, as I ride beside the wagon, hold'n some small talk with the guards as we continue on our journey.
think'n about Castle and the instructions I left for M'guards about keep'n a very close eye on everything in the Castle and the surround'n lands, and pray'n that nothing bad happens while we're away.
-
Seren had not slept well the last few days, the strange happenings at her cottage having set her on edge. She had woke Prae that evening and told him of what happened. He tried to calm her down, but she insisted on showing him just what she was talking about.
Upon returning to her cottage though....and to her profound dismay, everything was normal. The tea kettle was set back upon the shelf as if it had never been touched. The cups nestled in the cupboards, the tray in its proper storage place. The note had disappeared...and the most puzzling thing was that her sketches were placed in the basket she had taken to the village on a previous day.
Seren pulled the sketches from the basket and flipped through them. She gasped in disbelief as they were precisely how she had drawn them. She sighed and looked to Prae, her eyes begging him to believe the story she had told him....though even she was beginning to wonder if she had imagined the whole thing herself.
Prae walked with her back to his cottage...his concern hidden as to not upset her further.
"I'm nay goin' back t'that cottage"......she had firmly stated. She just couldn't shake chilling feeling that someone had been in her home, touching her belongings. Prae offered his bed while he would sleep on the divan. This idea set her mind at ease...knowing he wouldn't let anything harm her.
The next morning, feeling brave with the light of day brightly shining through the windows....she left Prae's cottage and walked across to her own.....quickly gathering up several essential items as she planned to stay a while in the guest chambers at the castle if Sir Kyle didn't mind. At least until she had convinced herself that it was just her imagination that someone or something had been in her cottage.
-
Praegorn halted the horse and took some time to admire the view of the Tay. Watching the water flow south on it's way past Perth and to North Sea several leagues away, he couldn't help but smile and admitted to himself how much he did miss traveling about a countryside. Sliding down from the saddle of the horse, he patted it upon it's neck and led it to the river to drink, then turned his attention to the burgh of Perth. Smoke from morning fires flowed upwards from the chimneys of the many homes that made up the town and gave the air a rather hazy look. Turning to his horse again, he tugged on the reigns gently and led the horse towards their destination, Perth, and hummed merrily as he thought of what passed and what lay ahead.
Two days past he had left MacLaaran, and the exquisite Serenitee, having spent the previous night looking over the latter after she expressed her discomfort over some of her items that had gone missing and her unease with odd feelings that had her feeling rattled. Reluctantly he had left her the next morning, assuring her that all would be well and he would be gone for just a few days on a trip of business. Stopping at the Herald then, he asked Caerell, the pressman, to look after the Lady while he was gone and after receiving a satisfactory grunt from the busy pressman, Praegorn and saddled up Marshmellow, riding her to the next village to the east, where he put her up in a boarding stable while he selected a hardier roan that he would lease for some bit of coin. Buying just enough road fare as to see him to Perth, he set off quickly at first, then slowed his ride the second day, finding the agreeable Scottish weather to be in good spirits for his trip.
Nodding to a farmer who was returning from Perth, Prae thought of his upcoming business with the merchant bankers and hoped that perhaps he could conclude that business early so that he could take in some of the townlife and perhaps, hear of news from the Continent. Glancing around once more as he neared the first of the building, he remarked quietly to himself on the obvious signs of wealth, with broad signs displaying the various businesses easily seen as one approached and thought to himself not for the first time, how it was no wonder that the English had occupied the town only 7 years before.
-
With Sir Tristram off t' Edinburgh with Our gold and King Robert of Bruce's hearty guards, I assumed that things might quiet down a bit. I was enjoying a tankard o' ale with Serenite, lava, Aurora, Soul and Lord Trost when Michael MacDouglal burst in wi' Dami.
It seems that Michael heard Dami screaming for help and found Her clinging for dear life in the well near her cottage. He pulled Her out just in time since She was losing Her grip on the rope.
Rita followed Dami up to Her 2nd floor chambers and tended to Her badly scraped and burned hands. Michael stayed and talked with Me, telling Me that an unknown assailant had snuck up behind Her and pushed Dami into the well.
I wonder if that might be the same hooded thief that lava caught in her coffee shoppe and that knocked Serenitee about and stole Her papers. I'll ride o'er wi' Dami in the morning and see if anything was stolen from Her cottage.
What is this thief really after? Is He indeed the one that swiped the MacLaaran history books?
-
finally arriv'n in the great city of Edinburgh, I can nay help but chuckle a lil as I notice some of M'men's eyes about to pop out as they look about at all the shoppes and people. Watch'n the village folks stopp'n along the street as they start to talk and gather among themselves as our parade of guards and wagons continue along toward the castle.
smil'n as two of M'guards ask Me if that be the tavern, as we pass by. giv'n them both a lil grin, aye, tis the one, and I promise we'll stop in a'for we head home *chuckl'n as they quickly spread the word amongst themselves.
Arriv'n at the Castle gates, as we are ushered through and the King's guards pulll the wagon to a stop. Quickly dismount'n as I and M'guards move to help unload the wagon. Wait'n for a moment, then told we may proceed in to meet with King Robert of Bruce. Walk'n through the Grand Hall as his guards pull open the two very large doors that lead to his throne. We proceed in, as the King motions for us to come forward.
We stop a few feet from him and lower the chest, as we all bow to show our respect (and to keep our heads *L*)
He motions Me forward and rises from his throne to greet. I trust Your trip was well Sir Tristram?
aye Your Majesty, it was very well indeed. Then he instructs his guards to open the chest and to count the gold as he watches closely.
After the gold is all accounted for, he instructs his guards to take it away, and sits back upon his throne. Sir Tristram, I have the deeds properly prepared and will seal them with My Royal stamp, a'for You and Your men head back on the morrow, but first I want You and Your men to stay here this night, enjoy a fine meal as we celebrate this deal Sir Kyle and You arranged.Then he motions for Me to come forward. I have to wonder what it is I might have done, as I slowly make M'way to his throne. He then leans down and quietly whispers I will call for You later this eve'n, I have something I wish to propose to You
Then he sits up with a big grin on his face as he speaks again now then, I know You and Your men are of thirst, so please go enjoy Yourselves in our quaint lil village, and I'll have My guards come for You later when we are ready to celebrate.
*smil'n as I hear his words and notic'n the half hidden grin's on M'men's faces, we all bow once again, and then head out to the village, and for the certain lil tavern I promised we would visit.
-
*standing in the village with a handfull of invitations to post around town. Wondering if throwing a Masquerade Ball is the wisest thing to do, considering all the strange happenings around MacLaaran lately. Sighing, shrugging my shoulders, and deciding tis better to throw a party with friends than to sit around in fear, waiting for what may or may not happen next*
(http://www.webmaze.com/memberpages/megan/macmasqinvite.jpg)
-
*leav'n the Castle grounds and head'n for the lil tavern, the words of the King start to echo through M'mind. proposal?, I am wonder'n what he speaks of, then be jolted from M'thoughts as M'men see the tavern in sight and let out a whoop, I just shake M'head and step inside with them.
adjust'n our eyes from the bright sunshine to the dimly lit tavern, we find two large tables in the far back corner. watch'n as the cut lil barmaids and lassies start to talk amongst themselves while look'n in our direction, M'eyes spot one who is smil'n and point'n our way to another. Catch'n her eye for a moment, I give her a lil wink and motion them o'er.
As the lassies approach, I quickly remind M'men to remember, we are guest of the King, so look'n is good, but be very careful with touch'n.
The lil lassie stops in front of Me as the others go about and wait on M'Men. *look'n up at her, see'n the lil gleam in her eyes, I smile and ask her name. she hesitates a moment then shyly says my name is Gavina, M'Lord Gavina? I like that name lass, nay sure of it's meaning, but tis a pretty name..*giv'n her a sly lil wink*
she looks down for a moment, the colors of her cheeks seem'n to redden, even in the dim light of the tavern.......the she smiles and ask and what may i get for the Lord? Nay want'n to make her blush more, I ask her for a large cold ale....aye m'lord, i shall return with it right away...watch'n as she walks away, then feel'n an elbow from one of M'guards sitt'n next to Me.....what?? he just gives Me a know'n grin.
watch'n as the lass Gavina approaches once more with the tankard of ale in hand, I feel that elbow once more, but just ignore it, and thinks someone is head'n for stable duty when we return home...*L*
Your ale M'Lord, she says, reach'n up and tak'n the ale from her hand, as M'fingers brush hers, she once again drops her head as a blush creeps across her face. tak'n a long drink of the ale, I sit the tankard down and slide o'er on the bench, motioning for her to sit. she quickly looks around, then sits down beside Me. m'lord, i cannot stay long, we are very busy tis ok lass, I just wanted a moment to enjoy your company....can you tell Me a lil of yourself? just as she starts to speak, the King's guards enter the tavern and head right for our table...
M'Lord Tristram, the King sent us to bring You and Your men back for the celebration just shak'n M'head as I look at the guard, mumbl'n something about very bad timing, then I motion to M'men tis time for us to go.
the lil lass jumps to her feet and starts off, I quickly catch her arm and place a couple of gold coins in her hand.....please see that our bill is settled and place the rest in your pocket lass. then lean'n in and whisper'n.....I nay know if I'll get back this way soon, but if I don't, I want you to know, you are a very pretty, and I do envy the Lord who catches your eye *smil'n as I kiss her cheek*....
look'n up and see'n the King's guards seem a lil impatient, I nod to M'men and we head out of the tavern and toward the castle...
-
Seren had always loved the scent of rain. When she was little, she could sense it as she watched the greyish wall of drizzle approach. Something about the rain made her feel free and at ease...happier.
Donning a simple, ivory colored chemise then stepping into a burgundy print skirt...pulling the laces tight, leaving her feet bare. Her pillow ruffled curls tumbling over her shoulders. Making her way down from her castle guest chamber, noting the early morning stillness. Not even a sound from the scullery, which was unusual for Cookie who was less than quiet when going about her daily routine.
Smiling softly to herself as she walks to the balcony and steps outside. Closing her eyes and inhaling the sweet scent of approaching rain. Stepping to the rail then wrapping her arms about her chest as she watches the storm approach...the wind lifting the loose ties around the neck of her chemise, causing the fabric to slide slightly off one shoulder. Resting her cheek to her bared shoulder as she leans her head back...sighing softly at the first kiss of rain falling upon her closed eyes. Quaking slightly as the winds blows a bit more strongly, sending her silken locks into a tizzy about her face, soft tendrils pasting to her cheeks. The dampened chill of the air penetrating the thin fabric of her chemise, her skin tingling in reaction causing her back to arch sharply as she takes in a sudden breath at the sensation.
Her mind wandering as she opens her eyes to study the clouds, musing as she finds intricate designs spiraling in and out of existance as the grey poofs are pushed about by the wind. The drizzle became a downpour after a few minutes. Her chemise and skirt nearly completely soaked...laughing softly as she lifts her arms and twirls about, the weight of the previous week's happenings seeming to disappear, at least for the moment. Her mind going to thoughts of Prae, wondering when to expect his return from Perth...hoping it will be soon.
A much as she didn't want to give up this moment, she knew she had to. A new day was starting...and with that, a new mindset. The cottage happenings were surely nothing to be concerned about. She had had a few days to think of it and had decided that everything had a reasonable explanation...of some sort. Prae had asked Caerell to keep an eye on her while he was gone. Caerell had done so by making a stop by her shoppe in the village to inquire of her well-being. Seren assured him that she was doing well and thanked him. She felt bad that she had worried Prae and at that moment decided she had overreacted to everything.
Completely drenched now, having been out in the rain for half an hour at least....laughing to herself as she turns to make her way inside..but not before turning to take on last look at the billowy clouds. Tilting her head to the side a bit a she gasps slightly, her eyes cast toward the sky...grey swirling circles, twisting one way then the other...the pillowy structures seeming to weave their way into a darkening image...biting her bottom lip as she hugs her arms about her chest...goosebumps forming on her soft skin as she watches the image become more clear.
Closing her eyes tightly...whispering to herself that it's not there.....opening her eyes slowly as the ominous clouds start to disperse. Heaving a deep sigh as she shakes her head...this time she wasn't going to overreact. Making her way back into the castle, preparing to return to her cottage at the evening's end...softly humming a soothing melody....though in the recesses of her mind, the image forming in the clouds still lingering...a darkly distorted image of the old woman who had appeared at the castle, and her sinister bird.
-
~moaning softly in her sleep as she turns over, tugging the covers snuggly beneath her chin...the warmth of the sun gently streaming through the window of her bedroom. A slow smile touching her lips as a favorite melody plays in her mind causing her to close her eyes and imagine his arms wrapped warmly about her as they sway in time to the music~
~losing herself further in thought while turning to her back, lifting her arms gracefully as her back arches from the bed....the melody playing in her mind escaping in a soft hum from her lips..her shoulders swaying slowly in time with the rhythm. A long soft sigh slipping from her lips into the still morning air...touching her tongue to them as she slowly sits up...her upper body lengthening into a catlike stretch...sending one side of her chemise down a shoulder...slightly exposing the soft swells of warm flesh~
~lifting her shoulders upward as she wraps her arms about them...leaning her head back....closing her eyes while tugging her bottom lip between her teeth...letting out long breath as she slips further into her fantasy. Turning her cheek to rest on her bared shoulder....lips parted...the tip of her tongue teasing the tiny fleshy bit at the "cupid's bow". Reaching her hands into the sheet, curling her fingers into the fabric as she drags it up the length of her body...the hem of her chemise riding up mid thigh....sliding one of her feet up the other calf as she stretches her legs~
~softly humming as she sighs and relaxes to the bed......softly chuckling as she catches her breath...having become so lost in the moment of daydreaming....realizing it's time to get up and start the day....having rested very peacefully in her own bed for the first time in days~
Perhaps Prae will return today....~warmly smiling as she sits up, tugging her chemise back up her shoulder then swinging her feet to the floor.....preparing to greet the day with merriment.
-
((Sorry I was dragged away by r/t last night, but lava emailed me enough to add this post))
While Davie and I searched the grounds around her cottage, lava and Dami carefully examined Dami's possessions. When they came back out, Dami informed me of an old map of MacLaaran was missing from Her father's old chest. I had to shake my head in dismay, more indications that the culprit is indeed studying MacLaaran's past.
I hope Tristram returns soon with that damn title from King Robert the Bruce.
-
follow'n the King's guards out of the tavern and toward the Castle, still shak'n M'head a lil at the timing, then find'n M'thoughts return'n to what the King had said earlier. proposal? what kind of proposal would he ask of Me?
arriv'n at the Castle and being ushered into the dining hall, where the table was laid out with a spectacular feast, watch'n as the servants rushed around finish'n up all the last minute details. look'n up quickly as King Robert of Bruce is announced, respectively bow'n as he enters and stands at the head of the table.
Sir Tristram...*look'n up as I hear M'name called....Your Majesty? please, come and sit he motions to a chair next to his.....hear'n lil remarks from M'men, as I make M'way to join him.
Wait'n as he motions everyone to sit, then tak'n M'seat next to him......He look's o'er at Me, then with a grin, he hands Me a sachel. inside are the deeds to MacLaaran and the surround'n lands, he says...I have placed My royal seal upon each, so You may take them back to Sir Kyle and together You can break the seals. aye, Your Majesty, we do thank You again for allow'n us to purchase the Castle and lands he smiles and then with a wave of his hand, he speaks now, let's partake of this feast before it grows cold and with that, the food is passed about and I can see that everyone shall get their fill and more.
As the eve'n unfolds and the food and drink are consumed, the King suddenly turns to Me, and in a voice that could be heard by those close by, he says....Tristram, I suppose You have been wonder'n what it is I wish to speak to You about? wip'n M'lips with the fine linen table cloth, then speak'n......aye Majesty, I have wondered.....he chuckles for a moment, then his face turns serious as he says...Tristram, I nay expect an answer on this at this moment, but wish for You to give in considerable thought, if Ye would? swallow'n hard before I say aye Majesty, I promise I shall
he then starts to speak once more, as all eyes and ears are seeming to follow this conversation......Tristram, I've heard good things about You in MacLaaran then suddenly hop'n he's not heard everything..*L*.....Tristram, I want You to be part of M'royal guards, to go where I go, and to protect not only Me, but My Kingdom as well he clears his throat for a moment, then he speaks once more...now I see that look in Your eyes, nay bother with a comment right now, go home to MacLaaran, and come back in a week and give Me Your answer, is that fair? *slowly nodd'n M'head, as M'voice seems to have left Me.......good, now let's finish our meal, so You and Your men can be head'n back to MacLaaran on the morrow
as the even'n comes to an end, and all are stuffed so they have trouble mov'n....*L*.... King Robert stands, as everyone else quickly does as well, then he says....thank You all for com'n this night, and please enjoy the rest of Your even'n, tis time I bid You g'night then he looks o'er at Me and with a nod and heads to his chamber.
nodd'n to M'men, as we make our way to our chambers and get ready for our journey home on the morrow.
aye, I know Your thoughts, we'll pay our respects to the tavern on the way home... *laff'n as we reach the chambers the King has provided.....ok, now everyone get a good nights sleep *chuckl'n as they give Me the look, then we all head to our chambers for the night......
-
wak'n early, and gett'n M'things together, then stepp'n outside M'chamber, look'n up and down the hall, as all seems to be very quiet. mak'n M'way down the hall, and out to the garden for a lil thought clear'n walk. tak'n in all the beautiful plants and flowers as I walk, then suddenly hear'n footsteps behind Me. turn'n quickly to see the King and a couple of his guards.
well g'morning Majestybow'n as I speak good moring to You also Tristram, I do hope You rested well? aye, Majesty, very well indeed thanks...........Majesty, I do want to thank You again for allow'n us the purchase and for putt'n M'self and M'men up for the night. You be most welcom Tristram, he said, and I look forward to Your return trip in a weeks time aye Majesty, I shall return, and now if You'll excuse Me, I need to gather M'men and start our trip back to MacLaaran. he nods in understanding and says please give My best to Sir Kyle I shall indeed bow'n once more than mak'n M'way to the stable to make sure our horses are ready, and with a shocked look on M'face as I see M'men are already here and ready to go. *L*
tuck'n the satchel with the deeds carefully away, then mount'n up and head'n out of the Castle and down the main road. look'n o'er at the still closed tavern as we ride by, as a smile comes to M'lips.....maybe on the return trip Tristram, I say to M'self....*L*...
after a few hours of the trip, I look o'er to the guard rid'n beside Me and say.....now listen and nay let Your eyes follow to where I'm talk'n about he nods quickly I want You to pass this on to the Men, and after I speak, laff as if I just told You a good joke, ok? he nods again..... in the forest to our left, there are three, maybe four riders that are seem'n to follow our path he starts to look o'er then I quickly tell him......laff', like that joke was the best You've heard... just let the men know, and have them ready their swords, just in case he finishes laff'n, then drops back and talks amongst the others, like he's re-tell'n the joke....hear'n the others start to laff, I keep a sharp eye on those riders....
soon we come o'er a ridge, and there stand'n in all her glory, the Castle MacLaaran...look'n about once more as the riders seem to have disappeared......think'n to M'self.....strange, I'll have to set up patrols to make sure that the outskirts of Maclaaran remain safe as well.
finally I hear the guard announce our arrival as we cross the drawbridge and make our way into the Castle grounds......
dismount'n and giv'n the stable boy M'reigns...take good care of Rogue lad then mak'n M'way to the castle to find Kyle with the satchel tight in M'hands.........
-
It was late afternoon when seth caught Me, saying the Tris was back. I Headed for the Great Hall to find Tris there with the sealed satchel. We walked back in the council room to open it.
There were the the deeds t' the castle and all the surrounding MacLaaran lands, including separate deeds for the property owned by Will and Dami and a few farmers that had purchased their land years ago, There was even a deed for the MacDougal ranch and farms. All signed and sealed wi' King Robert the Bruce's name and signant ring.
I decided to give the MacDougal deed t' Michael, since He was kind enough t' help Dami in Her time of need. He can take it over t' his brother, Douglas.
I could tell there was something else on Tristram's mind and He said He was doubling the guard since He'd seen four riders traveling along watching His group. I had a feeling He knew more, but He dinnae say anything and I dinnae press Him.
If it's important I'm sure He'll say something.
-
October 20, 1320
On Thursday evening I first called Tris back in the council room to discuss his recent return from Edinburgh in detail. We're both concerned about those four mystery riders He saw following Tris and his guards on their way back to MacLaaran. Tris has doubled the guard and sent out patrols around the perimeter.
After calling the rest of the council members back to receive their deeds, we discussed the current situation. I personally think the recent thefts were Our MacDougal neighbors. Although Michael appears to be friendly, I'm not convinced. Could He have actually pushed Dami in the well, gone in her cottage and stolen those old MacLaaran maps, then came out to pull Her out of the well to look like a hero?
Could Michael be courting abby to garner inside information regarding Our plans? Is He working hand in hand with His older brother, Douglas, to try and take over the MacLaaran lands?
Yes, at least We've officially purchased the castle and surrounding lands wi' King Robert the Bruce;s blessing. But that doesn't mean We can let Our guard down. The MacDougals aren't beyond even killing somebody that gets in their way. History proves that.
I'm waiting for William to return before He and Dami make decisions regarding the purchase of the Iron Lance and just how big a share of MacLaaran they can afford since they also have that huge shipping operation to maintain.
On another note, We're planning to visit SEM this Sunday night. E/everybody is invited to come along. Lady Aurora says She can use some help furnishing the new orphans building there. We can pitch in and help.
-
Having returned to Edinburgh and hearing many rumors, William returns the Mandrake Rogue ship to Captain MacPhereson, apologizing for Mine late return and the ship with repairs that still need completed. Captain, said William, Yer crew must be honored a night on the town. They defended the ship honorably and We didst gain rewards beyond expectation from it.
William then filled Captain MacPhereson on the details of the encounter with the English ship and gaining His help in secretly hiding the most valueable portions of the bounty.
Once secure, word wast heard that Tristham had been recently seen in Edinburgh. Curiousity followed from there. One of the bar lass's mentioned Tristham had headed back toward MacLaaran.
The next morning, William headed back toward MacLaaran with two trusted seamen for aditional protection. As I approached Castle MacLaaran, William had a sense of being watched from more than one source. Cautiously, William alerted the others with Him and rode business like toward the castle draw. Hailing and greeting more guards than expected.... even before seeing seth... William entered the castle and directed His men to get some rest with one eye open, just in case.
William then dared to venture out to His cottage only to find it vacant and a few things disturbed. Now worrying about Dami, Will made haste back to the castle and alerted the men from their rest. Each man was instructed to stay close as William darted up the stairs to His castle Chambers... there each man was instructed to be on each side of the door.. speaking very quietly to them.
William then very slowly and quietly pushed open the door to His Chambers and quietly stepped inside leaving the door ajar just in case. Silent steps taken to the inner door to the bed chambers and seeing The lovely Lady Damiana..... the treasure of Mine heart.... sleeping on the bed... and bruises seen upon Her face and one bandaged hand resting atop the covers as if to hug them to her.
Slipping out to let Damiana rest, William alerted the seamen of concerns and to be VERY watchful and wary of E/everyone they meet. Both seamen joined William back down in the main hall where they waited and chatted with seth and a few guards as to the happenings.
-
After an hour of chat with the Guards and seth, questions arrised about the strangers outside the castle. Could the MacDougals be involved with all this mystery? Didst Mine eyes catch a glimps of a MacDougal kilt pattern instead of fall colors behind bushes?
William then asked seth to notify Sir Kyle of His return and had business to discuss with Kyle. Part was concerning the rumored purchase o the MacLaaran lands, of which conflicting information had been heard floating around Edinburgh. Another part wast to be a special carriage shoppe request, and a final part to discuss assisting with castle expenses thanks to an English flag bearing ship. ....chuckling at the thought o an English ship helping out a Scottish castle...
Noting the doubled guard and alert seamen, William then headed cautiously back up to His Chambers and quietly slipped in and beside the bed, wherein Dami still lay asleep. William then quietly caressed Dami's cheek with the back of His hand.. and leaned in to give Her cheek a soft kiss...... then settling back into a soft chair near the bed... didst fall asleep from the long day's ordeals.
-
In the early morning, Will didst wake to the sound o birds and the early morning dawn light. Dami wast still sleeping well. Will slipped quietly down to the main hall and spoke with seth. Will wast determined to set out inspite o the warnings from seth and a couple of guards. The two seamen had retired late the eve before and were still sleeping. Will didst ask seth to advise Dami of His intent... and by golly ... advised seth to stop swooning oer Rita.
In Williams wanderings, He ended up near a neighboring castle and chose to visit for a bit. Time didst seem to fly and Will wast supprised to see Dami entering the castle ... obviously a little upset that Will had nay woken Her or left Her a note as to His intents. Dang... Seth must have found a way to get Rita alone... and missed Dami leaving the castle. Damiana knew somehow that William wast somewhere near.
Captain MacPhereson wandered oer to a window in time to see the Lady Damiana depart MacLaaran in search o William. The Captain then confired with the guards and found Seth and Rita in a closet.. very embarrassed. The guards spoke with the Captain and wast determined that the Captain had to escourt Lady Damiana.. and Lord William .. back to MacLaaran for their safety.
Wast easy to follow the carriage tracks and find Lady Damiana .. and supprisingly... William as well ... at the neighboring castle. The Captain then mandated Will and Dami return to MacLaaran under the safety o His escourt. Will and Dami submitted to the request and returned.
Upon arriving to MacLaaran, William again reminded seth to advise Kyle and Tris of His return to MacLaarn and His desire to meet wtih each o Them on business matters.
Twas getting late again, so Will and Dami sought the safety o Their castle chambers. The morrow wouldst be another busy day.
-
October 22, 1320
I received word from seth that William has finally returned. I left word for William that I was leaving for a while, but would return tonight to meet with William and Dami.
I saddled up Blade and rode over to the MacDougal ranch, accompanied by four of Tristram's best guards. Douglas MacDougal was sitting out on the ranch house porch with a sour look on His face. Michael walked out of the house as I dismounted.
I greeted Michael with a smile, then approached Douglas with the deed in hand. I handed it over, saying it was time to end the constant feud over property lines. I informed him that King Robert the Bruce had accepted Our offers to finally purchase all the MacLaaran lands, including the castle and the village.
He bitterly said this wasn't over, saying that the only living relative of Laird Andrew MacLaaran might still have come from that bastard child born from Sara MacDougal's womb.
I said that My research indicates that the last of that chain was the twins, Heather and Breanna. Mark MacDougla killed Heather and Breanna disappeared from sight. Since I've made sure the taxes have been paid for the last 12 years, King Robert considered the original deeds void and signed over the titles to My group.
He snarled at me, but I stood My ground and advised Him to cease and desist any future efforts to attack MacLaaran's people or Our lands or face serious repercussions. He spit on the ground, saying they would do as they always had done, no matter what King Robert said and stormed inside the ranch house.
We rode back toward the castle, disappointed in Douglas reaction, knowing I'd tried My best to defuse the recent problems.
-
~the evening at MacLaaran Castle had been brief. There had still been no signs of Praegorn's return so her mood had turned and she had taken ill...causing her to decide against traveling to SEM~
~she gathered her cloak said her g'nights to those there in a round about about way then started home. Sighing softly to herself as she walked briskly, her stomach turning slightly.....touching her tongue to her lips and closing her eyes as she paused for a moment for a breath...then continued~
~finally reaching the cottage, the fairly short walk seeming like miles...stepping inside the cottage, securely bolting the door, tossing off her cloak then stripping the other garments from her warm skin. Padding into the bedroom to the wash basin, soaking a cloth in cool water. Running the cloth over every part of her bared flesh...feeling the goosebumps rise as the air hits her damp skin~
~laying the cloth on the side of the basin then grabbing the sheet from her bed and wrapping around her snuggly before falling into her bed and tugging the coverlette up about her chin...moaning softly before closing her eyes...feeling as if she could sleep for days~
-
~Dahlia had been banging on Seren's cottage door for what seemed like forever...Seren pulled her pillow over her head, hoping to drown out the pounding on her door which was making her head throb more than it already did. Grumbling as she gathers the sheet about her and sits up...calling out~
"Go...away!!"
~then collapsing back on the bed...only to hear the rustling of the doorknob on her front door....her brows furrowing as she growls...hearing Dahlia's persistent voice telling her to open the door.
"Dahlia....pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease just go take care of the shoppe!"
~her voice pleading, not wanting to worry Dahlia, but needing time to herself right now. Crawling back up into her bed, pulling the comforter up to her chin...waiting...listening...sighing softly as she hears Dahlia mumbling~
"Stubborn, spoiled child! I'll be back at the end of the day mi'lady and if ye do nay open the door at that time, I'll be calling in reinforcements!"
~Seren rolled her eyes at Dahlia's threat, though knew she meant it. Burrowing back into her pillows and comforter, pulling the heavy cover up over head to shut all the light...as she hears Dahlia's irritated voice fade~
-
spend'n a short time in the stables, instruct'n the lad to see that M'horse Rogue gets groomed and fed well, before we leave for Edinburgh again on the morrow.
then slipp'n up to M'chambers, gather'n a few articles of cloth'n and any supplies I might need. as I ready for the tomorrow's trip.
wonder'n what the reaction will be when I give M'answer to the King, but then M'thought is interrupted as I try to decide if I should take a couple of guards with Me, or just go it alone. remember'n the riders I had seen, follow'n along with us on our way back home
then shrugg'n and laff'n a lil as I think to M'self Your a big boy Tris, You've got a very fast steed, and an able sword, nay think I need to be watched o'er *chuckl'n again*
then finish'n up and head'n down to the Great Hall, to make sure the hearth is filled with wood, for tonight is going to be a chilly one........
-
The end of the day came but Dahlia did not return. Seren guessed she had angered her dear friend. Rolling to her side in her bed, curling her frame warmly into the covers while tucking her hands beneath her cheek...her eyes blankly staring into the darkening recesses of her bedroom. She should really get up and at least have some tea....she just didn't feel like it.
Sighing softly as she makes herself sit up, undoing and re-wrapping the sheet about her, standing up too quickly making her feel a bit dizzy....her hands reaching out for the dresser to steady herself. Frowning as she fumbles around in the shadowy room....finally making her way out and into the livingroom. The soft glow of flames causing dancing shadows on the darkened walls.
Tilting her head a bit, trying to remember starting the fire, but unable to clearly think. Shaking her head as she walks into the scullery. She hadn't eaten even the smallest morsel in the last two days and wasn't relishing the idea now. She knew she should at least drink something though.
Intending on making a bit of tea in the scullery, she stops near the small table where she takes her meals....placed neatly there....a tray with a bowl of soup, a sizeable chunk of bread and a cup of tea. Blinking as she looks about the room more closely....slowly walking over to the front door...expecting to see it unbolted...but in fact, the door is as securely locked as it was when she went to sleep.
A pained look crossing her features as she sits down to the table and leans her elbows there, lightly resting her face to her palms, a soft sob escaping her lips. This ailment bothering was unlike any she had experienced before. She didn't feel ill persay...just disattached from everything, on the edge of weeping at any given moment....and food, the very thought of eating left her feeling uninterested. Sleep....that's all she wanted to do.
Looking back to the bowl of soup, deciding that no matter the state of the bolted door, Dahlia must have left the tray. Her mind was too clouded to bother thinking about the mystery...she just didn't care. Taking up the spoon by the bowl, idly stirring the soup, contemplating taking a nibble....then deciding against it....letting the spoon clank to the side of the bowl then pushing herself up from the chair to make her way back to the bedroom.
Running her fingers through her roughly tussled locks, lightly dragging her fingertips across her cheek, then lips...following a path down and under her chin...across the edge of the wrapped sheet.....grasping a handful to keep the linen secured as she curls back into the comfort of her bed and closes her eyes once again...hoping for peaceful sleep.
-
wak'n up early and gather'n M'things, then mak'n M'way down to the stables. Find'n Rogue ready to go, I thank the stable lad and lead Rogue out. chuckl'n as I see the stable lad's face then toss'n him a couple of coins. thank ye lad
see'n the sun peek'n o'er the hills as I mount Rogue ((and don't even go there, you know what I mean *L*)
then slowly head'n out, pass'n through the gates and nodd'n to the guards as I go by.
think'n it's going to be a beautiful day as the sun continues to climb into the sky, then pull'n M'sword about as I reach the road that travels through the forest, keep'n a very watchful eye for any sign of movement.
lean' o'er and talk'n to Rogue now boy, if I give you the sign, I want you to run like you're life depends on it, and trust Me, it could very well be so for the both of us *chuckl'n as his head nods like he really understood.
after what seemed to be forever, the Castle and village of Edinburgh finally comes into view, look'n around behind Me once more, as I've seen no signs of anyone, Rogue and I ride into the village
nodd'n to the those that greet Me as we ride along, then see'n that lil tavern once again, as I make plans for a visit later this eve'n.
stopp'n and dismount'n as the guards of the Castle come forward to meet Me.. then hand'n off the reigns as I say King Robert is expect'n Me this day, M'name is Sir Tristram the guards nod and usher Me into the Castle's Hall, where I'm told to have a seat, and the King will send for Me shortly.
look'n all about the Great Hall, admir'n the craftsmanship and portraits that hang upon the walls, think'n I hope I've made the right decision, as M'mind drifts back to MacLaaran and all the fine people that reside there, know'n I'd miss each and everyone of them.
then suddenly I hear King call out....Sir Tristram, I'm glad You've arrived safely, come, let's walk in the gardens as we discuss what choice You have made I quickly get to M'feet and bow to his Majesty, aye Majesty, the trip was good, and it's always a pleasure to be in Your company
then tak'n a deep breath as M'thoughts once again turn to MacLaaran, then we head out to the gardens
talk'n as we go.
-
walk'n through the garden with the King, as I listen to him tell Me about his favorite flowers and plants, thoughtfully explain' the different varieties and species as I nod in understand'n and take in this vast garden.
then after we walk a little more, the conversation turns to the Castle and village of Edinburgh, as the King starts to tell Me about how the Castle is fortified and how his guards play a very importand role in keep'n the peace and most of all, what is required of them to become one of his personal guards. I look around as he speaks of the latter and spot a few of his guards follow'n along behind us, just out of hearing range.
listen'n very intently as he speaks and politely smil'n as he looks o'er at Me as he explains in detail about his personal guards, He pauses for a moment and ask.. any questions Tristram? I look at him and say nay yet Majesty, You are explain' in excellent detail, know'n it nay hurts to kiss up a lil....*L*
then he stops and looks o'er at Me and ask, well Sir Tristram, what are You're thoughts about becom'n one of My guards? watch'n as a couple bright colored butterflies stop on a bush were we stand, then think'n about the lovely lass lava and her butterfly outfit she wears, hold'n back M'grin, for fear the King will take offense. then choos'n M'words carefully as I start to speak aye Majesty I have given this a great deal of thought o'er the last week, and especially while You have graciously explained all the details to Me, for which I am very grateful then stand'n tall as I look at him, Majesty, it is a very generous offer, one that I think most men would beg for the chance to take, but I'm afraid I can nay accept at this time hop'n that last part will allow his offer to stand for a time perhaps in the future....tis not that I think MacLaaran needs Me, but tis where My heart lies, I hope You can understand?
he grows silent for a few moments, while I watch the butterflies once again, and hop'n I have nay offended him, then he speaks I feared as much, I knew it would be a long shot to draw You to My Kingdom, but I well understand Tristram he smiles and slaps Me heartily on the back as he once again speaks I want You to know this offer shall stand as long as I am King, if anytime in the future You decide You would like to join us here, please nay be afraid to come speak to Me I smile as I hear his words and nod in agreement thank You Majesty, I am most grateful, and shall keep that in mind
He laff's a lil, then says good Tristram, now let's head back to the Castle, so You can be on Your way home, or as he gives Me a lil wink..perhaps a stop at our tavern on the way out *laff'n as I hear his words, aye Majesty, perhaps listen' to him talk, as we head back.
-
A day or two, perhaps three had passed. Seren had slowly stopped counting the hours so had only a vague idea of what day it was. Sitting, curled up in a blanket on the divan...one arm resting along the edge of the window ledge, her hand turned palm up to act as a resting place for her chin. Sighing softly as she stares into the night toward Prae's cottage, Dahlia's words echoing in her mind.
"Promise me ye'll take a bit t'eat an' at least open ye door an' breath in a bit'o fresh air mi'lady"
Dahlia had held to her word and came back to try and pry Seren from her cottage. Seren was tired and wishing only to be left alone so promised Dahlia that she would at least eat a little something and perhaps go sit on the porch for a bit. This had appeased Dahlia and after scolding Seren and going on about how pale she looked, Dahlia, gratefully took her leave.
She turned more comfortably on the divan, stretching......her toes peeking first from beneath the edge of the blanket...followed by an expanse of bare calf...her fair skin warmly shone by the flames cozy glow. Lifting her arms above her head as she leans back, folding her hands behind her head for a pillow as she relaxes completely...softly humming.
They would be gathering at the castle this eve. She should go, she thought to herself....should...but couldn't seem to make herself move from the divan. A few moments, she convinced herself, just a few more moments...then she'd get up.
She listened to the wind whistle through the trees outside the cottage. Sitting up suddenly, grasping the blanket about her as she moves to her knees on the divan, leaning to the window ledge. She thought she had heard the galloping of horses hooves outside....tugging her bottom lip between her teeth as she strains her eyes to see into the night.....hoping.....watching......but seeing nothing.
Sighing heavily, blinking back the flood threatening to spill down her cheeks as she stands up, not caring that the blanket has fallen in a puddle around her feet.....gasping softly as the first kiss of cold hits her skin. Bending down to quickly retrieve the blanket and wrap it about her before making her way into the bedroom.
Lighting a candle on her dressing table then sitting down there, taking up her hairbrush...slowly and with care, working her unruly tresses into soft, smooth waves. Staring at herself in the mirror for a moment...the candle's flickering casting an orangey glow over her otherwise pale complexion. Sighing as she sets the hairbrush aside...gently running her index fingers along the purplish shadows beneath her eyes then pressing her palms to her cheeks
Patting her cheeks a bit to try and force some color back into them then taking a wide, soft blue ribbon from her drawer...reaching around with her hands to tug her locks to one side, securing them with the satin length...the silken mass resting over her shoulder, nearly to her waist.
Letting the blanket fall once again, shivering as trails of goosebumps cover her flesh from tip to toe...biting her bottom lip as she searches the wardrobe for a chemise and skirt....finally finding just the simplest of apparel....adjusting the strings and ties then slipping her feet into well worn shoes.
Taking a final look at herself, shrugging as she closes her eyes for a moment....pursing her lips together and blowing out softly...as if trying to expel this gloomy disposition she had been in for a week's time. Opening her eyes, blowing out the candle then going back into the livingroom to find her cloak.
Unbolting and slowly opening the cottage door...stepping out quickly and closing it behind her...as if to get it done before she changed her mind. Looking up to see the moon's light...peering through the fleeting clouds....gasping to catch her breath as a breeze whips around her....strangely....making her feel more at ease. A soft smile tugging the corners of her lips as a flash of a childhood memory invades her mind, words she had heard spoken....somehow assuring her that all will be fine.
"Love is a choice you make from moment to moment"
-
after return' to the Castle, King Robert bids Me farewell and reminds Me that the offer still stands, if and when I would like to accept. I thank him and then head out to where Rogue awaits Me.
quickly mount'n, I nod to the guards and slowly head down street through the middle of the village. then spott'n that lil tavern, I think to M'self sure You do Tris, there's always time for at least one ale, so I stop and dismount, walk'n inside.
giv'n M'eyes a moment to adjust to the dim light, I take a seat and look about, finally see'n that lil lass gavina, as she turns and spots Me as well. watch'n as a lil smile comes to her face, and she walks o'er to where I sit. M'Lord, might I get anything for you, she ask? aye lass, a nice cold ale, and your company for a bit her blush is evident, even in this dim light, as she turns and heads o'er to the bar. then she returns with a tankard of ale, and sits it down in front of me, as she stands a'for Me. please lass, sit for a moment she shyly looks about then takes a seat, as her eyes meet mine.
tak'n a drink of the cold ale as I smile and look at her. ye know gavina, the King has offered Me a chance to become one of his personal guards see'n her smile grow bigger, I grin and continue. I did give it a lot of thought, but MacLaaran is M'home, I cannot leave her just now see'n that bright smile leave her pretty face, I reach o'er and take her hand in Mine. but I know the road to Edinburgh very well now, and ye just never can tell when I might return notic'n a slight hint of a smile come to her lips as I continue maybe some day you can visit MacLaaran, eh? see'n that lil blush creep across her face once again, then I lean across the table and place a kiss upon her cheek, while I press a gold in the palm of her hand. I must be off now gavina, take good care of yourself, until we meet again feel'n her hand grip Mine as I give her a wink and head out.
patt'n Rogue on the neck, as I mount up, and start down the street, look'n back for a moment I see gavina stand'n on the street watch'n us go, smil'n and wav'n to her, as I say to Rogue come on boy, take M'home a'for we both change our minds
-
rid'n along as M'mind slips back to Edinburgh, and what might have been, then snaps back out of it, as Rogue rears up, as something startled him....
then chuckl'n as I see two deer dart into the forest. now don't do that boy, ya scared Me...*laff'n*
watching the edge of the forest closely, as I recall those riders from the last trip.
finally after what seemed forever, I see MacLaaran in the distance, smiling as I edge Rogue into a gallop, we finally arrive home once again.....
heading to the stables, and handing the reigns to the stable lad, telling him to feed, water and brush Rogue as I head for the Castle....
finding no one about, I head to M'chambers for a good nights rest.....
-
For the Lady Dami:Great Ragnar Do Come.............SOON!
-
YA!!!!!!!!!!! *gets all purty for myne best friend*
-
Busy about the new and improved Iron Lance .... trying to trust the travels of Mine love, Damiana.. yet seems strange that She should pretty up so nicely for Her trip... getting Mine mind back to the Iron Lance .. hiring help cleaning up a bit .... thankful for the Lady RaeAnns help with a few rooms.. and to Lady Killashandra for finding some interested servants for the Iron Lance .... chuckling at one wench.. chuckling at the thought she may detract Tris from the Velvet Hammer... hmmmmmm Tris as a bouncer?????
Finding a cook .... and a waitress... ... and hearing of a ladd interested in moving luggage
Traveling to Emaine, didst transact Merchant business with their merchant .. the Lady Darsheil... and visiting with Clan a Ched.. and trading with Sir Calvin. Business is booming.
Later returning via Emaine.. didst again bargain for some unusual herbs with tri'ana and her.. mud garden??? No wonder her feet look dirty all the time.
Heading back to MacLaaran... and dives into bed alone in the cottage .. having caught a vicious head cold .... and tries to hibernate till it be over.. yeah right... Knock on the door... and the Iron Lance cook be wondering where to find food supplies and the maids be askin bout rugs for the floors.. So off I go again.. trying to help them.. asking Rita NPC to talk with Maureen NPC bout all the cooking needs.. and perhaps they could share in food preparation for the upcomming Yule party and Iron Lance grand re-opening.
What a weekend.. still fighting this cold and sooo busy too.. Where be the warmth o Mine Damiana when I need Her.. Why now for that trip? Yet knowing those answers.
-
*smothers a giggle as Lady KillShandra and I sneak quietly into Trist's Chambers.. Hearing him snore I roll my eyes at Shandra and we both try not to wake him as our shoulders shake with laughter... Armed with some very sticky tacky glue and a big bag of wool just shorn from one of my sheep* *whispers* This outta teach him ...*big smile as I begin to very gently and carefully take the glue and start spreading it over his body.. lifting back the covers we both gasp.. as he is nae wearing anything to bed...quickly puts glue on and throws some wool over to cover his ummm.. parts..slaps a hand over my mouth as I smother another giggle**while I continue to spread glue all over him, Shandra takes my colored paints and paints on his face.. smothers a giggle as we both laugh as he swats at her in his sleep thinking its a pesky fly* *after gently putting glue over his entire body.. we both take the wool and cover him from head to toe..gently patting the wool into its place.. making sure its everywhere and I do mean EVERYWHERE.. knowing he is gonna have a heck of a time getting it off as this glue is like super glue and once it sticks ..it STICKS. ..* *Shandra and I exchange looks and try not to laugh.. as I find a parchment and a pen and we write a message to the Dear Captain of the Guards*
Dearest Captain Wooly,
This is for tricking Shandra into the spanking machine and also for ..well for just being Trist *shrugs as I can't think of anything at the moment* Im sure if you are reading this you have found yourself covered in Wool... oh yeah and if you can't get it off.. that would be the super glue thats over your ENTIRE body...Do not be alarmed.. well not to much anyways as the glue should wear off in a couple weeks or so...or is that months *stops to think* No I think weeks is correct.. *takes a picture and makes copies and posts it alll over Maclaaren* *captioned as " King of the Sheeps" to be or not to be Wooly.. Ask Trist he should know.
Sincerely,
The Coalition to show the Rogues..that they not be messing with us ..signed Trouble 1 and Trouble 2
-
Wandering through the village on this fine morning, didst see Two Ladies from a distance. Each were giggleing about something and one carried what looked like a nearly empty sack. "Hmmmmm " I thought to myself and went on my way to look over the Iron Lance.
Opening the door to the Iron Lance, my first thought was "This place needs lots of work if it be open in grand shape soon." The few workers I had hired were busy about trying their best. I smiled at each as I passed them throughout the building, noting the progress.
Gathering a few things and heading to the stables, didst tip the stable boy for preparing Mine stallion, Lucky, and for preparing the wagon of goods for a journey over to Emaine. While in Emaine, I finished Mine trading with their Lady Darsheil and We were happy with the deal. She was extreemly happy to receive Mine extra leather hides and extra metal bars. I was happy gaining silk cloth, thread, and a variety of rare gems.
Returning to MacLaaran, I had the stable boy put the horses to pasture after a good rub down and feeding. Then I went into the castle to store the received goods and take care of the bookkeeping.
Hearing noises down in the Main Hall, didst join the O/others for a pleasant evening. Looking about, I frowned a little seeing "dust balls?" around the stairs and in a few corners about. Picking one up and looking it over, I realized it was not a dust ball... it was a small tuft o wool.
Thinking to Mineself "Doest appear the Lady RaeAnn hast done Her last shearing o the season. I must soon finish Mine trading with Her so the tailors about can make smaller clothing items for winter warmth." They had been nearly begging for MacLaaran's high quality, long stranded wool. They hated the shorter stranded wools from other places. (( yes.. some breeds of sheep have shorter and finer strands of wool making them harder to card and spin )) I was definitely looking forward to trading for their cotton materials.
The up comming holidays would bring new opportunities to meet the jewelers where I could trade the gems for necklace's and fancy circlets. Mine mind was buzzing with ideas.... yet I knew I had to relax. So, taking Mine love, Damiana, to the bathes, didst have a joyous and relaxing time together in the warm water. Tis very nice how the servants keep those bathes always warm and ready for the Nobles.
-
What a day! I wast trying to make Mine way around the village by foot. The ground was soggy from all the rains. Mine feet left squishy impressions between the rocks. I decided to head back to the castle on more solid ground. Upon reaching the castle, I spoke with seth (NPC), asking a favor of him.
We were sure Tris and the guards would keep everything secure. Seth (NPC) and I retrieved a wagon and a two horse team from the stables. We then parked the wagon just outside the castle doors, where, with Rita's (NPC) help, several things were loaded onto the wagon.
Once the wagon was loaded, Seth (NPC) drove the wagon team to the Iron Lance while I rode in the wagon with Rita (NPC). Remind Me to do the driving next time. I think he hit nearly every stone on the path. Seth (NPC) then helped Me move those loaded items from the wagon and into the Iron Lance dining area. Tables were dusted again, cloths placed on several, and a nice three candle candleabra was set on the center table.
The old wood cooking fireplace was set ablaze and a burning piece of kindling was used to light the long taipered candles in the candleabra. Full tableware settings for two were placed on either side of the candleabra. Each of the settings were then covered to keep the dust out. Rita (NPC) brought in her necessary food and cooking supplies.
Rita (NPC) remained at the Iron Lance for the rest of the afternoon making sure all would be ready. Seth and I then returned to the castle in order to pretend nothing was amiss. I was confident Dami had no clue what to expect when She was to meet Me per special instructions when She arrived at the Main Hall early this eve.
Upon Dami's arrival to the Maclaaran main hall, Seth (NPC) was to direct Dami's attention to a card sitting on the hall table. In fancy claigraphy on the top, it read:
For the Lady Damiana
Turning over the card, it read:
The beauty of Ye presence has been requested.
Please assend to Ye Castle Chamber where Ye
Will find one o Ye fine dresses waiting on the bed.
(Use your nicest gown AV)
Once dressed as requested, allow seth (NPC)
to escourt Ye by wagon for a very special
supprise.
LWT
Once everything was in place, I then headed off to take care of some other business matters, hoping to be back in time.
-
~waking, sighing, softly humming a tune from her dream, slipping from her bed, tugging the sheet, wrapping it snuggly around her...securing it with a little tuck. Slowly tilting her head to one side, then the other....closing her eyes as she lets out a soft breath between parched lips. Letting her tongue slip across them, easing the dryness before lightly grazing her bottom lip with her teeth.~
~lifting her left shoulder, resting her cheek there for a moment while her right hand lifts, its fingers lightly lacing through her ruffled curls....her fingertips trailing down the side of her neck, across her collarbone then up the other side of her neck, tilting her head the opposite way, resting her right cheek on her shoulder while her left hand repeats a similar path....closing her eyes....leaning her head back, closing her eyes again as her hands cross over her chest, feathering across and up her arms to grasp her shoulders....arching her back as she firmly hugs her arms about her, blowing out a long, soft breath~
~relaxing her arms, sighing softly again, as she can't stop the music playing in her mind, the music drawing her into a world miles away from where she now stands. One hand placed lightly near the hollow of her throat....her shoulders slowly starting to sway....lifting her other hand upward, every so softly brushing the its back across her cheek...turning her slightly parted lips so they drag across her fingertips...the tip of her tongue lightly grazing the tips before letting her hands drop to her sides as she continues to sway~
~her swaying loosening the sheet about her, using one hand to keep the fabric secured as her hips start to roll slowly in a figure eight, pausing at the height of each hip's movement, pressing up to her tip toes then down again. Lifting her ribcage with each side movement, gracefully following the flowing motion through with her shoulders.....her free hand floating upward, creating little swirls of ribbon like movement. Letting it slowly lower, her back arching, leaning her head back....her fingers threading through her tresses, sliding down, lightly touching the back of her neck then back....gliding across her shoulder.....sliding down the gentle swells...lower still over her hip....flattening her palm to smoothly shift down her thigh....her other leg snaking out between the linen's edge as she moves..all the while keeping a hand clutched at the center of her bosom~
~smiling softly, ruefully...as the music plays in her mind endlessly...feeling so lost in the moment. Closing her eyes, letting out one last breath before tuning out the music in her mind as she turns to get ready for her day~
-
Returning to MacLaaran in hastey manner.. alerting the Guards to something heard in Emaine.. from Lord Trost personally... a threat to attack MacLaaran.. and reasoning to reduce of boredom.. or perhaps He hates that fox that keeps bugging Emaine.. and wants to take revenge on nearest and most friendly of neighbors.. MacLaaran.
Shaking Mine head as to why Trost would take such action and jeapordize relations between Emaine and MacLaaran. And here We were thinking of including Our neighbors in a Yule party.. Hmmm thinks I better order lots of rum for that party.. and keep Trost's tankard overflowing ... if He attends..
Helping the guards double the watch.. and secure the castle... with only two places remaining to enter... both very heavily guarded..
-
While cleaning around MacLaaran this evening...(stop laughing..i do clean!)...i discovered the following note from our friend, Lord Trost….
i do believe Lord Trost needs a hobby…*chuckles*
(16:39:54 ) LordTrost : Leaves some more scotch and several bouquets of flowers for the Lords and Ladies of Castle Mac along with a note that reads* M'Lords and Ladies, I have dropped by and brought these gifts in hopes of clarifying a misconception that I was the instigator of yesterday. Yesterday I was bored........really, Really bored...and as any that knows Me.........when I get bored...I oft get into touble. Such was the case yesterday...........
(16:42:43 ) LordTrost : Lord Trailuer was visiting in Emaine...and it is true that I suggested that it might be....uhhh...something to break the boredom by....well....uuhhh...atttacking Castle Mac and I may have said somethin about tiein up the Men....and ...and....well...kidnapping the Women. Now I know this SOUNDS bad............
(16:48:44 ) LordTrost : I also have to make it very well understood that tho I spend much time in Emaine...I am not actually a memeber there, and that My suggestion was no way known to The King and Queen of Emaine....in fact...as much trouble as I may be in with You good people..........I beleive I be in about as much trouble with the Good Queen Ashura.
(16:55:37 ) LordTrost : Now in My defense....I never really intended any real harm to any and had also inteneded to suggest to Lord Trailleur that perhaps an RP might be disccussed and coordinated before such a thing would happen....Unfortunatly...before I got that far, M'Lord Tailluer had left Emaine. Having heard only what He heard...it is not unresnable that there could be some cause for concern.
*smiles as i read the note, then makes arrangements to send a case of Trost’s favorite rum to His favorite tavern…and another case to Emaine, to show all is well*... and then ponders how many Mac females might like the idea of being kidnapped....*giggles*....:-*
-
Seeing the rum and flowers (( out of season?? must be special late fall flowers LOL )) sent by Trost, doest ask the castle guards to stand down their alert for Trost and maintain standard vigile over the castle.
OOC... I do enjoy interactions with Emaine and MacLaaran as long as they stay in the "just for fun" arena. This I determine as general antics and mischief. Threats of war between castles do go beyond that "just for fun" window.
I do thank those involved for getting clarification, and to Trost for His appology.
For Trost... Aye.. that Fox NPC can be a wiley character and is Mine hope that Ye and Emaine and MacLaaran all treat that Fox NPC as only a mischievious and elusive nuisance, never to be caught inspite of simple and reasonable chases, and yet, petable given softness and kindness. The Fox NPC is intended only for bringing a few smiles to any room it visits and should not be considered as belonging to any castle. He is a wild animal with a curiosity of castles, people, and food He may find. He will act acording to treatment given.
*sending Trost a fox skin and tail from a previous hunt with a note* Trost. If Ye need to take agressions out on a fox.. perhaps this will help so other Lords, Ladies, and lass's nay feel threatened.
And nay be supprised if William enters as the Fox NPC leaves.
-
The well meaning Lord Trost and I have spoken with each other regarding the recent event. His attack was to send roses and ale to MacLaaran. Definitely a strange attack. LOL Tis nay easy to deal with impulsive ideas, especially when O/one gets bored. This does remind A/all... how important it is to PM or at least discuss RP ideas before putting them into action. Tis Mine hope that MacLaaran and Emaine can still enjoy a Yule celebration in a week or two.
May peace continue to reign between E/everyone..
-
~a messenger arrives in the Castle with several large trays which are placed around the room.. once uncovered the trays are filled with various garishly frosted cookies and candies, along with some that are more pleasing to the eye (and possibly to taste as well. *chuckle*)... a card is also amoungst the trays and this is placed near Kyle's chair but is for all to read~
Merry Christmas to My friends of MacLaaran! Enjoy these goodies made by the children of Fussen House (and also some I purchased). Have a wonderful holiday and thank you all for putting up with me this year.
Much love to each of you... Aurora
~the lad then sets a good sized bag of brown jelly beans on Tris' chair, tied with a bright red bow, the leaves the Castle~
-
: finding Her way to the Castle, a large box in Her arms.. giggles as seth tries to help with the cloak.. then walking to the Hall...nearly running into a column.. muttering.. "oh.. sorry.." then realizing it was only a column.. snickers at Herself and peers around the box, pushing the lid down...carefully walking over to where Tim normally sits near the hearth.. setting the box on a table there, nibbling Her lower lip as She looks around... moving to Kyle's chair, thinking there must be parchment and quill around somewhere.. looking over the table, finding a drawer, pulling it open... "Ah ha!" : grinning as She slips a sheet of parchment from the drawer and a quill.. quickly dipping it into the inkwell and writing in large letters... " FOR TIM, FROM THE CHILDREN OF FUSSEN HOUSE. ENJOY!" blowing the ink to dry it and setting the quill back in the drawer pushing it closed....going back to the box on the table, peeking in at all the cookies inside, then closing the lid again, setting the note on top... then looking around the room..another glance around the Hall.. then at the box.. hoping Tim gets it.. moving back to the door.. a smile for seth as he hands Her the cloak again.. swinging it over Her shoulders and leaving the Castle..
walking down to the village.. She walks quickly along the streets of the village, coming to the tavern.. pulling open the door stepping into the warmth of the tavern, looking around for Nova.. waving to Cook as she looks out.. saying Nova's gone to pick up a few things... She nods and asks for a cup of tea...Cook smile and ducks back into the kitchen... sitting at the bar, pulling a small parcel out and setting it on the counter.. smiling warmly as Cook returns with the tea... This is for Nova.. and you also... some cookies the children made at Fussen House.. Cook grins and peeks into the box at the cookies, saying She'll make sure Nova gets them... She nods and stirs sugar into the tea, wrapping chilled fingers around the cup, glancing around the nearly empty tavern... not recognizing any of the villagers seated within.. hearing Cook bustling about in the kitchen, She finishes Her tea, leaving Her coins on the bar, and calling Her goodbyes back to the kitchen as She slips off the stool.. waving as Cook pokes her head out again... then turning to leave ...
-
Appearing at the bottom of the staircase... he wanders into the scullery to see if there might be something there to nibble on... (having already nibbled on cea, and it left him a bit famished)... He looks about but see's Rita has nae left a New Years Pie or anything on the table to cool... frowning he walks back into the main hall and spies a wrapped package near the hearth... walkin' to it he bends and reads the bit of parchment laid atop... " FOR TIM, FROM THE CHILDREN OF FUSSEN HOUSE. ENJOY! "
Awww... that was sweet o' her...
Opens the box and looks inside... it is filled with all sorts of Christmas cookies... selecting an iced one that looks like a Christmas tree he bites the top off of it and says...
Mmm... good too... this will do nicely... Thank you Aurora and children...
Packes up the box and heads upstairs with it... thinks cea might need a little sugar as a pick-me-up as well... chuckling
-
January 13, 1321
Last night lava and I were interrupted in the gardens while playing on the thick ice that covered the fountain. We were joking about David and Brooke, the two statues that had to be freezing since they're naked.
What I heard was whimpering and moaning that appeared to be coming from behind the nearby shrubbery. We walked our way back there to find Nova curled up in the fetal position hugging a tree. She was crying and blathering about an uncle she thought might kill her because she'd allowed that stranger, Lord Dragonis, to kiss her.
We finally consoled her enough to get her back in the castle and lava had Rita bring Nova some tea. We calmed her down, told her we would protect her from her uncle, gave her a mug of rum to help her sleep. Rita took her up to an empty servants room in the tower and tucked her in. I place one of Tris' guards at her door.
We'll learn more after Nova gets some sleep and calms down. All we know is she ran away from her uncle. Her mother and father are apparently dead, killed in some distorted affair where men were fighting over her beautiful mother. Nova says her uncle thinks she's cursed like her mother and he doesn't want her associating with men, period.
-
I was extremely pleased to learn that Lord Gray has found his way back to MacLaaran. We've kept His 4th floor chambers clean and waiting.
I saw Him spending the evening wi' Lady Alexis who also returned and has been busy cleaning up that old farm East of the castle that She shared wi' cyn for a while in the past.
I am a tad concerned about Dami's absence. We know Will is worried.
Last night Tris offered Nova a shot at replacing ceanna as the head waitress in His Velvet Hammer. cea is too busy dealing wi' other things and recommended the change. I think Tim was even happy wi' this idea. More time in the sack, Tim?
;D
-
Coming downstairs before dawn... covering my mouth with my left hand as I yawn, my right hand firmly entwined with cea's slender fingers. We meet seth at the foot of the stairs wondering if the man does ever sleep. We answer his question about belongings, and he sends two other servants upstairs to fetch the large trunk that we have packed our things into. We were comforted by lava's assurance the night before that our chambers would remain "just as we left them".
Looking around the darkened hall... quiet now... how different it seems with no laughter, no conversations, no ferrets... chuckling to ourselves as we cross to the light spilling from the scullery. We can hear Rita in there fussing with breakfast. Poking our heads into the scullery we hear her say that she's packed a lunch for us already in a hamper, lunch for Davie and the guards as well in a separate pack, and that she won't hear of us leaving before we eat some breakfast.
After a breakfast of oatmeal, honey, and tea we give our thanks to Rita. She hugs the stuffing out of both of us and we chuckle at the contrast to chasing us out of the scullery with the wooden spoon that we usually get from her. With tears welling in her eyes she sends us on our way with the food making sure we know that she wants that hamper back... Good old Rita.
We make our way back through the main hall to the door... cea canting a head back o'er her shoulder... looking around like she may never see the place again. She grabs my arm tight and we exit Castle MacLaaran. The two servants have already carried the large trunk from our chambers and are just now lashing it to the back of the covered carriage that Kyle was kind enough to arrange for us. Davie is sitting up top with a scone stuck in his mouth. He hops down quickly, and wiping the crumbs from the corners of his lips opens the door for cea. I help her up and into the carriage and then follow her inside, thanking Davie and handing him the packed lunch from Rita for he and Tris's two guards.
Davie closes the door to the carriage and both cea and I look out on Castle MacLaaran as the dawn light breaks over the hill and lights the facade. It really is a beautiful castle. We will miss her. Davie snaps the reigns, and the horses step quickly... the carriage turns... and we are on our way, first to Glasgow and then ... Ireland.
-
February 20th, 1321
I woke up at sunrise and hurried downstairs leaving lava sound asleep. I wanted to say goodbye to Tim and cea, but seth said they left five minutes ago. I'm sure Davie and the guards will watch over them. Sailing around to Ireland is always a risk, but I'm sure they'll be fine. Tim promised to send a letter once they arrive.
I grabbed a couple mugs of hot tea and headed back upstairs to wake up my kitten. The rest of that will be left to Yer imaginations.
-
Whaaaat? Not even hints or stick drawings? ~lol~
-
Having arrived in Glasgow the day before Tim had found them an Inn, and they had unloaded the large trunk from the carriage. Tim and cea both thanked Davie for driving them ... cea gave Davie a kiss on both cheeks, and Tim pressed two gold coins into his palm before sending them back to MacLaaran. The servants from the Inn stored the trunk in the carriage house as they had travelling clothes in a smaller bag along with that small satchel that Tim kept with him at all times.
Talking to the proprietor this morning, I find that dinner will be at 8pm tonight, along with other information about where the port office was located and at least two jewelers within an easy half hour walk through the city. As it's still early in the day I take cea by the hand and we head out into Glasgow. By the look on cea's face it's evident that she hadn't been in a large city before... I had to admit it was quite a change from the quiet little village of MacLaaran. How long had it been since he had been in Paris, 4 years? Had it really been that long?... Squeezing her hand as they walk the city streets, 4 very happy years.
They come across the first of the jewelers after a mere 15 minute stroll and they go inside the small establishment. She looks at me curiously, as if asking, "why are we shopping before the trip?" but not arguing about going into a jeweler. I inquire of the owner how long he has been in business, making small talk before coming to the point. No, in fact I'm not in the market to purchase something... just the opposite in fact. I draw my satchel up to the counter as we are alone with the owner in the small shoppe. I reach inside and take out a small black sack maybe a hand's breath in size. I empty the contents onto the polished stone countertop... several large raw emeralds tumble forth onto the counter. The proprietor doesn't show anything on his face. I can't say the same for cea. I glance at her sideways and the size of her eyes looks to have doubled, but she says not a word.
The proprietor takes one of the emeralds in hand, turning it over in his fingers, running his fingers over the rough surface of it. He indicates it is of "adequate" quality, trying to hide his interest in where one finds uncut emeralds. He asks if I want to sell the lot and I indicate that I do... He disappears into a back room and re-emerges with a set of scales. He weighs each emerald and writes the weight down on a piece of parchment. Coming to a total weight of just under 100 carats, he offers a price which I think is a little low. I counter that by cutting and polishing the emeralds himself he will save expense, and he can end up with quite a few finished stones by cutting the larger ones down. He thinks on this and increases his offer by 20%. I agree to the terms and he suggests that I return the next morning and he will have the funds. I agree, packing the emeralds back into the black sack, and then into the satchel. We bid him good day and walk back out into the morning sunshine.
Out on the street cea can hold her questions no longer. I chuckle at the flow of questions, but answer them all truthfully... no I didn't tell her about the jewels before... yes I know I always tell her everything... no there is nothing illegal about selling jewels... yes I really need to sell them... because we need the funds for travelling... yes in fact there are a few more jewels in the satchel, which is why after we stop at the port office we will be locating that second jeweler.
Reaching the port office we go inside and talk to the port master. The port master informs us that there are two ships in dock that are bound for Ireland. The first ship, MerryMaker will leave in two days time and will dock at Belfast in the north. The second ship, SweetSilver, will leave in 4 days, and will dock at Waterford. I ask the port master what docks both ships are berthed at and he tells me that MerryMaker is at slip 1, and SweetSilver is at slip 12. I thank him for the information and we leave the office. As we walk down to the slips I tell cea that we will seek passage on SweetSilver as its port of Waterford is more than two days closer to Kilkenny than Belfast. We make our way to slip 12 and ask a dock hand if he knows if the Captain is aboard the SweetSilver. He believes that he is and we walk the gangway to the deck. It's a nice looking ship... big enough to make the crossing easily and in comfort. I ask a deckhand if the Captain be about. He points to the stern where we see a large man with a white beard looking out at the crowded harbour. Realizing that I should have gotten the Captains names from the port master, I approach and just say, "Excuse me Captain".
The Captain turns and appraises us both... obviously land lubbers... I extend my hand and give my name... my real name... "I'm Tim O'Malrain"... He shakes my hand and introduces himself as Captain Methany. I inquire about passage to Waterford, and he nods and says that they do have one cabin that we can hire. We negotiate a fair price for the voyage and I confirm that the ship will leave in 4 days time at dawn. I tell him that we will be here on the evening of the third day if that is acceptable. He says it is, and we shake hands again before cea and I depart the SweetSilver, walking back down the gangplank to the dock.
-
We've been in Glasgow 3 and a half days now. On the first morning we found the first jeweler and negotiated the sale of the emeralds I had brought along, then gone to the port to seek a ship to bring us to Ireland. We had found the SweetSilver and made provisions to make passage on her when she left port in 4 days time.
After leaving the docks satisfied with the SweetSilver and Captain Methany, we stopped in a public house called The Three Feathers for a nice lunch. I had the Shepherd's Pie, and cea had a Ploughman's, a plate of cold meats and cheeses. We enjoyed sitting in front of the fire in the pub, just talking about the upcoming trip. I tried to reassure her that the passage across the channel would be uneventful in a ship the size of the SweetSilver. I knew that storms could come down from the North Sea with little warning, but I saw no need to worry her with such.
When the serving lass had asked us for the fifth time if there was anything else that we might require, we decided that she must want to clear the table and wanted us to either pay for something else or clear out. We chose the latter, and gathered our belongings and headed out into the afternoon hustle and bustle of Glasgow. I answered cea's unasked question and said, "No, you were never that impatient when serving at home in MacLaaran." She just smiled up at me and took hold of my arm as we walked towards the second jeweler.
It seemed to take longer than I had thought it would to locate the second jeweler. The shoppe was tucked down a side alley, dimly lit even in the afternoon light. The houses overhung the tiny alley so that not much natural light was able to filter down onto the grey cobblestones. cea clung tighter to my arm as we approached the door, and she whispered to me, "I don't like this place very much." I tried to calm her fears with a squeeze of her hand on my arm. I told her that it would be alright. I had been in places a lot darker than this before. She didn't look very convinced as we opened the door to the shoppe and a bell attached to the door rang... a black cat scampered across our path and out the open door. Again, cea squeezed my arm tighter. I patted her hand lightly and told her quietly that I didn't believe in any of those omens.
We appeared to be alone in the tiny establishment, but there were several fine looking pieces of jewelery on an assortment of headless busts behind the very old and worn wooden counter. This place lacked a lot of the polish of the first jeweler, and I was about to question whether we should even bother with this particular establishment when my eye caught sight of a ring in a small display case on a shelf behind the counter. Leaning across the counter to look closer it appeared to be a silver ring with a blue saphire set in it. The shoppe was dark owing to the lack of light from the alley outside, yet the blue stone seemed to reflect something. It didn't glow, just looked as if it were reflecting the noonday sun, which obviously it couldn't do inside this shoppe. At that moment a small man with a grey beard appeared behind us, and asked "Can I help you?" cea gave and audible "EEEEP!" and gripped my arm all the more tightly... I had to admit that I was a little startled myself, but smiling I told him that I was interested in talking with the owner.
The small man informed me that he was the proprietor of this shoppe, and asked again if he could help us. He asked if we were looking for an engagement ring perhaps? He had obviously looked at cea's fingers and seen no band, although I was sure his eyes took in the silver chain about her waist with the alternating rubies and opals, and no doubt the silver collar at her throat. cea smiled at his question and looked up into my eyes with the same question unasked but definitely going through her mind.
I informed him that I had something that I was looking to sell in fact. That brought a questioning look to his countenance and I assured him that it was all proper. I set the satchel on the old oak counter, and withdrew a smaller silver silk bag. The small man approached, now curious at what I might have in the bag. I emptied the contents onto the counter and he smiled. There on the counter were 6 medium sized stones, each one about the size of a small crab-apple. Each stone colorless, and clear, but rough, obviously uncut and unpolished. He asked if he might examine one, and I nodded agreement. Taking a small glass, like a tiny telescope, from his vest pocket he placed it over his right eye and held the stone before it, turning to face an oil lamp that was burning at the end of the counter. He made several satisfactory noises, though none of them were real words. Turning back to me and removing the glass from his eye he asked if the other stones were in similar condition. I assured him that they were all from the same source. At this he abruptly said, "I think this calls for some tea." and placing the stone from his hand back on the counter, he turned on his heel and disappeared through a set of curtains into the back of the shoppe.
cea looked at me and whispered, "tea?" I shrugged and placed the 6 stones back into the silver bag, and the bag back into the satchel. At that moment the small man appeared back through the curtains carrying a silver tray on which was a silver tea set, three china cups, and a plate of small scones. cea looked at me then back at the man obviously wondering if he kept tea in the back for all his customers. I had another idea running through my mind at the moment. The small man motioned us over to a small table and four chairs at the side of the shoppe. He set the tray down on the table. cea immediately started to reach for the set to serve, but I grabbed her arm. We were his guests and he wanted to play host. "Sit, sit" he said as he prepared the cups. "My dear, how do you take your tea?" cea answered "lemon, and milk please". "Ahh, yes" he said, and handed her the cup of tea on the far left, just as she had asked for it. "And you, good Sir?" I replied "Milk and honey, please", and he immediately handed me the cup on the right, taking the cup in the middle for himself. He sat himself down in one of the two remaining chairs and sipped his tea before continuing.
He then said, "So. A gentleman and his servant..." he looked at cea but continued, "...but surely more than just a servant as she clings to you as more than a Master, come to my shoppe this day. You come with 6 very nice diamonds which you intend to sell, or... perhaps something else?" I asked him about the silver ring with the saphire in it. He replied, "Ahhhhhh.... yes.... I wondered when you would get to that." Putting his teacup down he crossed the shoppe and withdrew the ring from its display case, bringing it across to us. "Perhaps you'd like to have a closer look at it?" he said with a bit of mirth in his eyes. I nodded and he placed it into my outstretched palm. I looked carefully at the runes embedded on the outer surface of the ring. Again the blue stone seems to reflect a light that was not present in the room. I turned it up, and read an inscription from the inner edge. The small man watched me closely as I did this, a small smile on his lips when I looked back to him... he knew that I could read the inscription.
I offered one of the diamonds for the ring. The small man sipped his tea and asked for three. I knew my offer of one was too low, and he knew that his suggestion of three was too high. We agreed on two diamonds for the ring, all the while cea looking at me incredulously. The small man then said, "Well that will leave you just 4 diamonds." I agreed and asked for 1000 gold sovereigns each. He looked disconcerted at that, and told me that he couldn't come up with that much, though he agreed that was a fair sum. He indicated that he could purchase 2 of the remaining 4 diamonds at that price. I asked how much time he would need, and he indicated 2 days. That worked well with our plans for leaving and I withdrew two of the diamonds from the silver bag inside my satchel and handed them to him while I kept the silver ring with the blue saphire. We finished our tea, thanked him for his hospitality, and left his shoppe, making our way out to the wider and lighter streets of Glasgow.
On the streets cea's questions started again... Yes I knew what I was doing... No I was not going to explain why I traded two "huge" (her word) diamonds for one silly ring... Yes I realized that 2000 gold sovereigns was a lot of money... Yes I had a plan for carrying all that money... No I did not think that I needed those guards of Tris's back now.
We walked the streets of Glasgow back to the Inn while her questions continued. The only way I managed to make them stop was to put my lips onto hers as soon as we were back in our room at the Inn. Then the questions stopped...
-
We had gone out the following day to the first jeweler and sold him the uncut emeralds for the sum of 800 gold sovereigns, wrapped in rolls of thin parchment 50 sovereigns in each roll, a total of 16 rolls of coins deposited into the satchel. The difference in weight is evident as I lifted the satchel to my shoulder thanking the jeweler, knowing that he would make a fair sight more than his 800 sovereign investment once the stones were cut and polished. I make a mental note to stop back in this shoppe when or if I ever return to Glasgow.
We exit the shoppe and squint into the early morning sunshine, not common for a Feburary morn in Scotland, but we enjoy the warmth that it brings to our faces. We cross the wide street, cea's smaller fingers entwined with mine. She swings my arm as we walk, and I look over and see her smiling. I ask her what brings that smile to her face, and she answers it is the sunshine, the warmth of it, and the fact that we are going on a trip together. She is anxious to be on our way across the Irish Channel, bound for Waterford.
We enjoy a pleasant afternoon browsing among the shoppes and vendors that line the busy streets of Glasgow. We can go to the second jeweler in the morning and then have our belongings delivered to the SweetSilver. We don't purchase anything in our shopping, and that evening we enjoy a pleasant meal in Inn before heading to our room for the night.
The following morning I am anxious to return to the little shoppe in the dark alley we had discovered two days prior. Poor little cea rolls over and says she wants to have a lie in this morning. I don't force her to come with me. She was up late last night afterall. I exit the bed and pull on my clothes, searching for my other sock. What the heck had she done with it? I know I had it on yesterday, and well, the rest of my clothes were in a neat line from the door to the bed...
With fresh socks on, soft leather boots, and the rest of my travelling clothes I exit our room quietly and head downstairs. I tell the proprietor of the Inn that I only want a scone for breakfast and that I will take it with me. I inform him that cea is still sleeping upstairs and that we would like our trunk delivered to the SweetSilver at berth 12 in the port before dinner this evening. With the scone stuck in my mouth I head out of the Inn, on my way to the little jeweler in that dark little lane.
I make the journey easily retracing the steps that cea and I had made two days earlier, without the stop at the port obviously. Entering the small shoppe, remembering the dark interior, the worn wooden counter, and the small gentleman with the grey beard who hearing the bell jingle emerges from the back room again. He smiles as he see's that it is me and he tells me to please have a seat while he brings us some tea.
He disappears into the back again, and returns moments later with the same silver tea service, this time with two cups instead of the three that he had when cea and I had been here before. He pours the tea and puts milk and honey in it before handing it to me. After fixing his own cup he sits in the chair next to me and takes a sip before continuing. "Now Sir... I have the 2000 gold sovereigns ... but perhaps there is something else in my shoppe that might be of interest in exchange for the other two diamonds?" I smile and tell him that I appreciate the offer but I think the ring will suffice. He asks if I read the inscription on the inside of the band... watching my eyes as I answer. Looking over the top of my tea cup I answer that I did. He says that there aren't many who can read the old language and asks where I learned it. I tell him that I spent several years in the mountains beyond Constantinople with a master who taught me many things. We chat about the "old language" for several more minutes as we finish our tea. It is obvious that this gentleman had another profession before taking up the role of a shoppe keeper.
After our tea is finished and the cups are replaced on the silver tray he stands and crosses to the old wooden counter, walking behind it. I follow him, and put my satchel up on top of the counter, opening the top and withdrawing the small silver bag from inside. He brings up two rather heavy looking bags himself from behind the counter, setting each on the wooden top with a heavy *THUD*. He explains that there are 1000 gold sovereigns in each bag, 20 rolls of 50 coins each. opening the silver bag and letting the remaining 4 diamonds roll out onto the countertop I offer him his pick of any two. He holds each one up to the light at the end of the counter, and selects two of them. I return the other two to the silver bag and the bag to my satchel. Then I deposit each of the bags of rolled coins that he has provided into my satchel as well. I thank him for his business, and his tea, then lift the satchel to my shoulder. The weight is now twice as heavy as it was yesterday. I will have to remedy this, and my mind sets to it as I exit the shoppe, hearing the bell jingle as I close the door.
I make my way back through the city streets in under a half hour to the Inn and go up to our room where I find cea still in bed. I drop the heavy satchel on the floor and she jumps, startled at the sound, and giving me a stern look for waking her thusly. I walk over to the side of the bed and bending down kiss her lips. When I raise my head and look into her eyes the stern look has evaporated, and I say, "slide over".
After lunch downstairs cea and I make our way to the port again, and slip 12 where the SweetSilver is docked. We go aboard and let Captain Methany know that a large trunk will be arriving with our belongings later this afternoon, and that we will be coming to join them after dinner this evening. He agrees and lets the first mate know to expect the trunk. We leave the SweetSilver for the time being, and spend our last afternoon together in Glasgow.
Dinner at the Inn is warm and hearty, more than we're likely to get abord ship for the next several days. I tell cea to eat up as she doesn't know how her stomach will feel once we are on the open sea. She picks at her food, and I can tell that she is a bit nervous about the ship now. I tell her not to worry, that I have been on dozens of ships. We will be fine. My words don't appear to be convincing her as she just moves the bits of shepherds pie around her plate with her fork. I finish my dinner and ask her if she is through. She nods, and we go to settle our bill with the Inn Keeper. He assures us that our trunk has been delivered to the ship, and encourages us to stay with him again when we return to Glasgow. I thank him, not sure if we will pass this way again or not, and cea and I leave the Inn.
We walk through the darkening streets to the port. As we pass each successive corner cea holds my arm just a tad tighter. By the fifth corner I tell her that she will stop the circulation in my arm if she holds any tighter, and she loosens her grip fractionally. We walk the remaining 4 blocks together and her grip, though not loosening, at least doesn't get any tighter. When we can see the port I hear her breath a sigh of relief and we walk down to the quay. Strolling along to slip 12, we call up to the deckhand who gives us permission to come up the gangway. We board the SweetSilver and the first mate lets us know that our trunk arrived mid-afternoon and that it has been stored below. He shows us to our cabin and then says that he will inform the Captain that we have arrived. We bid him our thanks, and he disappears. As she turns to face me, cea looks up into my eyes and asks, "Are we really on our way?"... I answer, "Yes, we are really on our way."
-
Tis Story Night and I hope that Seamus has found the poem that won Tim a prize at the recent Winter Ball and is prepared t' read it in a nice Irish brogue, just as Tim might have read it.
My mind drifted off to thoughts o' Tim and cea, probably now on a ship sailing to Ireland. I do hope they arrive safely and that cea was able t' enjoy her first experiences at sea.
-
Very nice Story Night evening. First Dami walks in after a leave of absence. She got hugs from everybody.
Tim read his poem to cea while aboard the ship to Ireland, Rois read a beautifu poem that she wrote years ago, and William read his poem to Dami from last year.
Then our latest guest, Coventina, read a clever story about a gypsy and her boyfriend, a Valentine's Day tale.
I put off reading The Humorous Tales of Sir Licksalot until April, since it was getting late. Coventina said she'll look for something else to read next month. I told her that means she'll have to stick around, assuming she can find the Dreambook on the Mac website.
-
The voyage itself had been uneventful, and of sea voyages, that was often times the best thing that you can hope for. It had taken two days and two nights and they had made Waterford with no ill effects on either cea or himself. The cabin had been smaller than the chambers at MacLaaran obviously, but it had suited them nicely. Meals were mainly breads, ale, smoked fish, and porridge that seemed to consist of something not completely unlike sawdust in warm loch water. Sailors neither he nor cea intended to be.
They departed the SweetSilver at Waterford harbour, and two of the crew were assigned to bring their trunk down the gangplank to the quay. After two nights aboard ship, it seemed like a night in a bed that was tied to ground might be a good idea and Tim got them a room in a small inn called The Thistle and Shamrock that had a petite pub nestled into the corner of it with the same name. After a hot meal, and a warm bath, cea and Tim settled in for the evening, content to have a soft bed, a warm blanket and each other. As he drifted off to sleep that first night in his homeland, the land that he'd left over 15 years ago now, he could smell the peat fires of the nearby houses. It smelled like home. Wrapping an arm around the already sleeping cea he closed his eyes.
We awake the following morning to the smells of bacon cooking. We dressed from our small travelling bag having had the trunk delivered and stored in the carriage house behind the Inn. Coming downstairs we find Mrs Daugherty bringing an Irish fryup out to the few other guests that were awake. She motions us to a table exclaiming how much more rested we both look this mornin'. Sitting at the small wooden table that she's shown us to, Mrs Daugherty disappears into the kitchen. As we sit there I can feel the questions about to boil over in cea's mind. She starts with how long will it take to get to Kilkenny, have I been to Waterford before, why do the fires smell different here, how long had it been again since I was home, do I think my mum will "approve" of her, what will she think of her son bringing home a servant girl, will my sister like her?
I don't get a chance to even answer the first one before Mrs Daugherty shows back up with bacon, eggs, bread, black and white puddings and a pot of tea. As she looks at the enourmous amount of food cea asks how we are ever supposed to eat all of this. I laugh and say eat what you can, it's a long ride to Kilkenny. She gives me that "don't be a smart-ass" look that she's perfected over the years, and digs into the excellent meal before us. I manage to answer most of her questions as we eat our breakfast. It will take two days by carriage to reach Kilkenny. Yes I've been to Waterford before, but it has been a long time and things change. The fires are made from peat that they collect from the bogs and dry, and it does have a unique smell, something that I had forgotten, but was a very pleasant memory for me. Thinking back I tell her that my father had died 14 years earlier... and I had been gone from home a year, or maybe two before that, so either 15 or 16 years now. Of course my mum will "approve" of her. Thinking to myself that I've not brought a "girl" home since... since Aoife, and I had only been 15 years old at the time. I told cea not to worry about the fact that she was a servant girl. I didn't think of her that way. I hadn't in a very very long time. That brought a smile to her lips, and I left off the question about Ayslin. Ayslin would have to decide for herself what she thought of ceanna.
After we finish the wonderful breakfast we head out into the streets of Waterford in search of transport for our trip to Kilkenny. When she asks why I didn't ask Mr Daugherty at the Inn that question I just look at her and say, "I can find it thank you". Men don't ask directions. This street must go somewhere or they wouldn't have bothered putting it here. We find several merchants, lots of things we don't need, but I let cea look in all the shoppes anyway. We do finally come across a stable of sorts attached to a shoppe that says "Donnelly's Carriage Builders, and Trade". I take us inside this establishment and discover that they do in fact have carriages for hire. We negotiate a reasonable price for two days journey to Kilkenny and I agree to pay the driver for 4 days since he will have to bring the carriage back. The shoppe owner says that he does know where the Thistle and Shamrock is, and will send a buggy by for our trunk. I thank him and we return to the Thistle and Shamrock by way of several more shoppes that cea just "has to" stop in. You'd think that she'd never been outside the tiny village of MacLaaran in her whole life... and you'd probably be close to correct.
Arriving back at the Thistle and Shamrock at lunchtime after spending the entire morning walking, we agree to have a lite meal and tell Mr Daugherty that a buggy from Donnelly's would be by to pick up our trunk. Mr Daugherty assures us that it is safe in the carriage house and that he will help the lad get it loaded when the buggy arrives. We pack our small travelling bag upstairs and settle our account with Ms Daugherty who is now tending the till at the small pub just as Mr Daugherty arrives back inside to tell us that the trunk has been loaded and there is room to ride with it back to Donnelly's if we like. We agree, thank them both for the fine treatment and go outside where we find a youngish lad at the reins and our trunk tucked in the buggy. I help cea into the buggy pass her the bag, and then climb in myself.
We arrive at Donnelly's in short order, and Mr Donnelly tells the lad and another to put the trunk onto the back of the larger travelling carriage that is waiting at the stable entrance with two horses already afixed to it. I pay Mr Donnelly the agreed sum, minus the 2 days that I will give the driver when we reach Kilkenny. Mr Donnelly introduces us to Pádraig our driver, thanks us, and helps cea into the closed carriage then tosses the travelling bag up top to Pádraig who places it beside him. I carry my satchel with me and climb in behind cea. Mr Donnelly closes the door behind me and whistles. Pádraig snaps the reins and the carriage turns into the streets of Waterford, soon to be on the highway north towards Kilkenny.
-
(this is a recap to catch everyone up on the same page)
A few weeks ago, Aurora came Home to SEM from working at Fussen House. She entered Her chambers with Her dog and the dog immediatly started growling and barking a warning.. Aurora found the balcony door open, the winter wind blowing through the room, and a missive left on Her table.. a letter from Her Father, saying Her younger Brother, Thomas had escaped from the prison and was expected to be heading Her way.. and to be on guard. For a time, every time She ventured outside in SEM the dog was on edge, and She also felt as if She were being watched. She kept Manor guards closer than normal, and expressed Her concern to Tris also, who vowed to keep Her safe and assigned several Mac guards to watch over Her as well. One night She had an uneasy feeling that Thomas was near, but nothing came of it, so She figured it was just nerves.
Thomas, however, had indeed traveled the several weeks down to Schone, over the still snow covered high mountain passes. He had intercepted all messengers to Schone, until He found the missive to Aurora from Her Father, and paid off the boy, sneaking into Schone and Aurora's chambers, leaving the letter where She would find it. He had been living in the Black Forest surrounding Schone and was keeping watch on the Manor, taking careful note of Aurora's comings and goings. He watched as several nights She left and did not return, and curious, followed Her one evening, ending up on the outskirts of MacLaaran. He managed to get close to the Castle and see Her inside, although He was nearly detected. On His way out of town, He left a note for Aurora, which was found and given to Tris, who told Aurora about it. Thomas then traveled back to Schone Lands, gathered His things and went back to MacLaaran Village, cleaning up and taking an assumed name, knowing that as long as He didn't run into Aurora, no one would know who He was.. He would be just another Traveler. He walked into the village and rented a room in the Velvet Hammer and has made 2 trips to the Castle. Both times speaking to Sir Kyle and once to Sir Tristram. So far, so good.
Aurora has inquired several times about Thomas, if Tris' guards have seen anything, but Tris' says nothing's been found since the note, and there are no suspicous people around. Aurora asks about people staying at the Hammer.. Tris insists Thomas would never stay there, but Aurora tells Him that if Thomas could find a way to do it, that's exactly what He would do... Tris says He'll check into everyone there, perhaps use an enticing barmaid.. Aurora points out He's not going to admit to being Her Brother. Tris assures Aurora, again, that no harm will come to Her and Thomas will be found.
-
On Sunday night Tris, lava and I gave Lady Aurora her scroll, so She's now a full fledged member of MacLaaran.
My architects are busy fixing up Her new chambers and work will commence on the new MacLaaran House for Children. We'll provide funding for the erection of the new building, just south west of MacLaaran Village.
((check out the map))
http://www.webmaze.com/memberpages/booo/maclaaranmap.jpg
-
Welcome........home..Lady Aurora. ~chuckling~
-
Two days on the road from Waterford, and we approach the enclave known as Kilkenny. I can't help but stick my head out the window of the carriage and look at the villiage, the thatched roofs, the slender columns of smoke eminating from the chimneys, the smell of peat in the air. It has been 16 years since I've been home... and still the place looks as if I were here just last week. I call cea over to the window and point out the sights as the carriage pulls in and slows as pedestrians are crossing the lane in front of us.
"Look ... there... that's the blacksmith, Callaghan's... and there... that's the bakers... Lahey's... oh, you'd like the linen shoppe... Mrs Mulligan runs that... "I'm like a little boy coming home again. I look over at cea and she isn't looking out the window... she's looking at me... a smile on her face... I can't help but be excited... it has been 16 years, and soon I will see my Mum and Ayslin again. I lean farther out the window of the carriage and call up to Padrig... "Take the next turn to the right. The house is at the end of the lane."
We turn right and follow the narrow lane to the end. People craning their heads out of windows as we pass, trying to see who would be arriving in a closed carriage. We pull up to the last cottage on the lane. It is a small limed cottage with an aged thatched roof. Perhaps a little more worn than I remember leaving it... but then my father had been gone for 14 years. After the years in MacLaaran, the cottage seems tiny as I open the door of the carriage and jump to the ground before the wheels have even stopped turning.
Padrig pulls the horses to a stop, sets a brake, and climbs down from the drivers seat. I already have cea by the waist and lower her to the ground easily. Turning back to the house I look at it... then to her and say... "This is home." ...Taking her by the hand, I lead her up the garden path towards the door to the cottage. Remembering Padrig I call over my shoulder that I will return to help him with the trunk after I have taken cea inside. Padrig just smiles and sets to unlashing the trunk from the back of the carriage. I lift the handle on the small wooden door... push it open and step into the darkened interior, pulling cea inside with me.
Ayslin sees me enter and calls out excited... "TIM!!! YOU'RE HERE!!! "... Our eyes are slow to adjust to the dim interior of the cottage, but I hear my sister's voice and see a figure rushing towards me. As Ayslin wraps her arms around my neck, cea lets go of my hand and I hug my sister. Ayslin talks excitedly in my ear as she refuses to let go of my neck... "We didn't know when to expect you. We heard back from the messenger that you would come, but we didn't know when. We've been wondering for days how long it would take you. Oh I'm so glad you're home."
"I'm here Ays... I'm here..." Finally releasing me and stepping back, it's only then that Ayslin notices cea is standing behind me... she looks surprised to see her. Seeing the look on her face, I step back and take cea by the hand. I'm about to introduce them when Ayslin speaks... "You must be ceanna... "
I look at cea and she looks at me... then we both look at Ayslin... not knowing how she knew that... Seeing the confused looks on our faces Ayslin smiles, chuckles, and then explains... The story being, Seamus after finding Tim at Castle MacLaaran in Scotland sent word back home about the beautiful young lass that Tim had found at MacLaaran. Ayslin let us know that Seamus had described ceanna in intricate detail. More detail than just a passing glance could have determined. How everyone back in Kilkenny who knew Seamus and Eoin had wagered on whether Seamus would voluntarily leave this new found castle in Scotland, and with or without the lass that he obviously took more than a passing interest in... I look at cea and her cheeks are flushed and her eyes are lowered. I lean over and kiss her cheek and she raises her eyes to me. In those eyes I see the answer that I already knew... and I hoped my eyes conveyed the same to her.
Ayslin looks cea over from head to toe... then smiling, tells her in a low voice, ... "I think you made the right choice... Seamus and Eoin might be fine boys to look at... but their eyes wander too much..." then stepping close to cea, Ayslin reaches her arms around her and hugs her... whispering in her ear, so that only she can hear... "I'm glad you're home too ... my little sister..." I watch my sister hug my cea... and I smile as she leaves a kiss on her cheek.
There is a knock at the door, and Padrig is standing there with our trunk, young Danny standing beside him smiling into the cottage. I appologize for not returning, and Padrig asks where we would like the trunk. I tell him outside the door will be fine. Danny and I can move it later. I walk back outside the cottage into the sunlight with Padrig. He has brought my satchel, and our travelling bag to the cottage door as well. I ask him if he will join us for dinner tonight and wait to start the return journey until the morning, but he declines, wanting to get started back to Waterford... Reaching into the satchel I pull out a small money bag, and give Padrig the 2 days wages for the return trip, and an extra tip for the outstanding service. He thanks me kindly and climbs back onto the carriage, expertly turning it in the small lane... I watch him disappear down the lane and turn left into the high street before turning and clasping a hand over Danny's shoulder entering the cottage again.
What I find inside warms my heart. Ayslin and ceanna, sitting and talking in front of the fire. I could not have wished for a better homecoming. I know now that things will be just fine here... and it's time that I find Mum.
-
The first day we arrived Mum did her utmost to put on her very best face. Fixing us a fine meal that evening. Laughing and listening to our stories. Trying to convince us that she is fine, just tired. The discussions with Ayslin over the past three weeks tell us otherwise. She is very weak but will not let Ayslin call the healer, insisting instead that all she needs is a pot of tea and some herbs that Mrs Flaherty brings to her every Monday. I just shake my head and cea tells me that she can see where I get my stubborn streak from.
Ayslin and Mum delight in hearing the stories of my travels. Even cea seems interested in hearing though she's asked and heard them all before. I tell of leaving Ireland from Dublin on a ship bound for Lisbon, Portugal. I found Portugese to be an interesting language and not at all like what I expected. I only stayed in Portugal for a month before making my way across the border into Spain. I fell in love with the Spanish countryside. The warm days and cool nights. Making my way across the country from job to job, I finally found myself an apprentice to an swordsmith in Toledo. They have the most wonderful techniques in Toledo of folding the steel when they make the blades. I remind ceanna that the daggar that I gave her all those years ago came from Señor Moreno. I had sent Seamus to the continent once he left MacLaaran, and I frequently asked him to send items purchased from people and places that I had visited. I worked for Señor Moreno for several months, but it was evident that a smithy I'd never make. Although I admired the artistry, I could not match his intense love for the craft. It was hard to leave, but I did and made my way through Barcelona before skirting the Pyrenees along the coast and into southern France.
It was in France that I met and worked for Monsieur Gabeaux, one of the better wine makers in Toulouse. I worked for Monsieur Gabeaux for almost 1 year, learning the tending of his vinyard, the harvest, and the pressing of the grapes. The wine he made was very good, but Monsieur Gabeaux could never understand how I preferred my Guinness to his grapes. I left his employ in very good terms with several bottles of bourdeaux which came in very useful when crossing into Hungary, but that's another story. I worked my way along the southern coast of France over the next 6 months spending almost a month in Marseille in the employ of a Madame who ran a house of "less than honorable intentions". Again, that's a story for another time.
I crossed into Italy and spent the next two years there. The first stay was in Torino where I learned to transcribe documents and books. My affinity for languages gave me an advantage here and I was set to translating. It was here that I was first exposed to some of the more arcane writings that I came to learn in much greater detail my chosen profession. My employer, Giacomo Biondi was an older gentleman and had literally hundreds of books in every language that you could imagine. I read all of them that I could understand and poured over the rest of them hoping to glean even the slightest nuance from the words. I found that I had a love of the written word. After a year and a half I left Biondi's and made my way to Firenze where I met the incredible artisan in leather Dario Pirandello. Dario could fashion the most wonderful items from leather. Showing my soft leather boots to them I let them know that these were made in Pirandello's shoppe by my own hand. From Firenze I made my way north and east to Venice spending several months working for a glass worker there before continuing on north towards Austria.
It was in Austria that I almost died from pneumonia during that winter. All three of them look at me aghast as I say this. Especially cea as I must have failed to mention this "little bit" of information in my previous tellings of my stories. Well at least I have her attention now. Maybe it was the sickness... maybe not... but I never developed a love for Austria. I moved on the next spring into Hungary and the Border guards were not much interested in letting me pass into their homeland. Well two bottles of bourdeaux and 4 hours later I was invited home for dinner with Sergey. Sergey's wife Natalia can cook a very decent meal I tell you. The Hungarians are a warm and generous people... once you eat and drink with them.
From Hungary I made my way down the northern edge of the Adriatic ending up in Greece. The Uzo was flowing and it was difficult to leave the warm evenings in Greece, but I found myself drawn towards the city of Constantinople.
-
~grumbling softly as she starts her day at the cottage. Tugging on a tattered, cream colored chemise and a dull brown skirt. Tying the skirt up at one side in a single knot while the stretched out lace of the chemise's neckline slinks down a shoulder~
~looking in her bedroom mirror, rolling her eyes as she just has no time to make herself picture perfect. Lifting her fingertips to twist the unruly curls framing her face...sighing heavily as she notices that her head appears to be lopsided. Growling as she whips a satiny block of fabric from her dresser top and neatly ties it about her head, nicely capturing the silken mass of curls. She ties the cloth neatly in a knot at the center of her forehead then catches a glance of herself again in the mirror and just laughs~
~straightening her shoulders, not caring of the slipping chemise, she sets about her day, wandering about the cottage shaking her head at the mess she has let accumulate~
Well, I may as well start on this mess!...~softly humming~.....but where to start...~biting her bottom lip before deciding to start outside on the porch. After all a bit of fresh air may be good for her weary attitude.
~stepping outside then turning to the door, bending over to pick up the small rug at the entrance then moving back around and to the edge of the porch. Holding her arms as far out as she can then giving the rug a brisk flick...suddenly coughing and gagging as a sneaky spring breeze whipped up at the same time she was flicking. Muttering loudly yet incoherently as she drops the rug to the porch and is racked by a fit of sneezing~
~ducking her head, then tossing it back...pausing....ducking and tossing again...the last sneeze just not wanting to come. Closing her eyes for a moment...breathing deeply then smiling.....thinking that wasn't so bad. Glancing into the sunshine then convulsing into a strong surprising sneeze, sending her head flying forward, the scarf coming loose, her curls falling about her face~
~groaning and rolling her eyes. Her hand swiping the hair back from her face as she just plops down on the steps of the porch~
I should just go back to bed!...~mumbling to herself~
-
April 3, 1321
I decided not to wait until Thursday to make the trip to Edinburgh. You never know what nasty turn of the weather might occur and what other troubles we might face enroute.
Davie MacKenzie brought the buggy I decided to use right up to the front gates of the castle. The 500 gold sovereigns to pay off this year's taxes was packed in heavy wooden chest bound by metal straps. We loaded it on the back of the buggy along with the lunches that Rita had prepared.
Tris had two mounted guards that would accompany us during the trip to Edinburgh. My steed, Blaze was saddled and ready as was Tris's horse. My lava decided not to go along this time, still fussing because she wanted a very special dress before she met King Robert the Bruce.
I kissed her goodbye, mounted up and we were on our way.
-
In a meadow near the southern egress from MacLaaran, Praegorn examined his mount's hoof after a brief morning's ride. While trusting the stable lads' care of his horse, Prae still made sure to see personally to the care of Dusky when he could, to ensure the horse was properly exercised and in the best of health. A horseman without his mount is a man who's feet will soon be sore was but one saying that remained ingrained in Praegorn from the intense training he once endured while serving in the cavalry of far off Macedonia.
The jingling of a harness returned Prae's thoughts to the present and he looked up to see Sir Kyle and Captain Tristram riding by slowly upon their steeds, a carriage with two guardsmen in their wake. Mischievous thoughts came to mind as Prae briefly thought the word "picnic", but he shook his head and suppressed a snicker rising in his throat and merely nodded as they passed by him. He continued to watch them as they rode from the village and then, remembering he had other things to attend to this day, swung up in the saddle and turned Dusky back northwards, setting a walk as the pace while he pondered briefly what business Kyle and Tris were about before thoughts returned to checking up on the village urchins and their task of delivering the day's Herald.
-
nodd'n to the stable boy as he brought M'steed Rogue to Me, then quickly mount'n and look'n about to make sure all were ready as we were about to head off for Edinburgh.
motion' two guards o'er as I lean down and let them know things are still as planned, two guards are to go with us, and I want eight more to follow at distance. still not feel'n good about that wooded stretch of the road, where last time two riders were seen follow'n along in the forest. see'n the look on their face.....yes, yes, we can stop in the tavern while we're there. *chuckl'n as they sigh in relief*
then see'n we were ready to head out, I turn M'attention to the wagon and the gold it holds as we start off on our journey.
rid'n through the MacLaaran countryside, I spot Prae off to the side, nae sure if he's hav'n horse problems or not, but know'n he'll get it going and get back to the castle before dark.
-
April 4, 1321
Tris, Davie and I got off to a good start, the skies sunny and bright, spring blossoms on the trees and birds chirping. I could tell Tris showed growing concerns, constantly looking about as we reached that spot on the road where he'd seen riders watching him on his last trip home.
Even I kept scanning the hills on either side, but neither of us saw a soul. Suddenly the birds quit chirping, a sign that didn't please me. We'd just entered a narrow spot in the road when Tris reigned up. There was a downed tree blocking our path. Could this mean trouble?
-
Over the following days I continued with retelling the last 16 years of my life...
where was I? Oh yes... drawn towards the city of Constantinople. I don't know what drew me to Constantinople, the city that served as the capital of the Eastern Empire. The Roman Empire had been split into Eastern and Western halves with Rome as the capital for the West and Constantinople as the capital for the East. Whatever the cause, I found myself there with a meager amount of coins in my pocket, an empty stomach, but very nice leather boots.
I found a printer and book binder and obtained employment doing much the same work as I had at Biondi's back in Torino. I picked up the local dialect fairly soon and was conversing easily with Jalâl the proprietor of the shoppe. My interest in the more arcane languages was evident to him as I brought up the topic frequently. After three months employ he told me about an old man that I might want to find. He told me about Kâdizâde.
Kâdizâde was an old man before I was born I think. When I found him in his little cottage, halfway up a mountain he was positively ancient. No one would have taken a second look at Kâdizâde. Not if they saw him walking with his stick around the outside of his cottage, working in his garden. Not if they were to pass him on a country lane. Not unless they caught sight of his intensely blue eyes. His eyes were like nothing I had ever seen before. They were "Ice Blue", and had an intensity and fire within them that made you realize that although the body was old, the mind behind those eyes still held wonder and mystery, and something else... power.
I went to find Kâdizâde to ask him about these languages that were so old that I could not find out what base language they were derived from. I thought I would talk to him for an afternoon. I left Kâdizâde 8 years later when I buried him in the garden that he loved so.
Kâdizâde taught me or re-taught me everything that I know. How to look at the world. How to see things that other people don't see. How to mix elements from nature and have them do your bidding. How to call upon the power of your mind to change perceptions of those around you. Kâdizâde taught me how to read. How to read the ancient texts. How to see more in a line of text than just the characters on the page. How each stroke of the quill imparts a thought, an emotion, or even a part of the person who made it.
Reaching into my pocket I draw out the silver ring with the blue stone. The ring that I had purchased in the dark little shoppe in Glasgow. As I draw it out cea's eyes light as she looks between the ring and my face. The stone a sapphire again exhibited that quality of seeming to reflect the noonday sun even though it was dark outside the cottage now and the only light came from the fire and two oil lamps. I turn the ring over in my fingers so that I can read the inscription from the inside of the band. Then I show the band to cea, to Ayslin and to Mum. I explain that the language written there was an ancient language, a language from the times when things were not as they are today... from a time when powerful forces, both dark and light were at war with each other... I pause, not sure if I want to go on with the next part... when dwarves and elves roamed this earth... I see the look in the eyes of all three of them... and I say that I know ... I've never seen a dwarf or an elf either, but I've read about them. I've read a lot about them.
Taking the ring back, I look at the band and read the inscription, translating to English for cea, Ayslin, and Mum... "My Alatariel, though I am far from you, we will never be apart."... I explain that the text is Elvish, and the person who put the inscription in the band was an elf, and a magician. He loved Alatariel very much. He knew that he and she would be separated by a great distance, and he couldn't bear the thought of not hearing her voice each and every day. So he made this ring. He imparted a piece of himself into the ring in the form of an enchantment. Do you see how it reflects the light? The light that isn't present? It was enchanted on a bright and sunny day, and that sunlight was captured as part of the enchantment. It must have given Alatariel a warm reassurance to look down on this ring on her hand and know that her loved one was never apart from her. You see... this is a communications ring. With this ring and another matching ring two persons could communicate across vast distances. The elf who made this ring could "talk" in a sense to his Alatariel each and every day that they were apart. He would hear her voice in his head, and she could hear his voice in hers. I place the ring back into my pocket and see a small frown on cea's face, but I go on with my story of my master, my mentor, Kâdizâde.
Kâdizâde was more than a teacher, more than a kind old man, he was an Enchanter... and he taught me to be one too. I was his apprentice for 8 years and I learned something new every single day for 8 years. I loved him like a father, and on that morning when he didn't wake from his sleep, I wept for him like I wept for my own father upon hearing of his death. That morning I dug his grave in the garden. I placed my mentor into the earth, and covered his still form with the moist soil.
The following day I packed the books that I had written and everything I could carry into a satchel slung over my back and left the cottage that had been home for me for the past 8 years. It was my intention to return home to Ireland at that time and put my new craft to use. I crossed the English Channel, landing at Dover I took the chance to explore England, Wales, and Scotland before returning home to my Ireland. That's when I happened upon Castle MacLaaran. I found the people warm and inviting. I found good food, laughter... and I found... looking at cea now... love.
-
pull'n back on Rogue's reigns quickly as I spot a downed tree just ahead in the road, quickly look'n about to both sides as I dismount and draw M'sword. halt'n the wagon and M'two guards, I tell the one to head back quickly to bring the eight other guards follow'n a ways behind us, watch'n as he rides off, know'n it will only be a short time a'for they arrive. giv'n the other guard instructions to stay by the wagon and keep a sharp eye out for any movement in the forest.
walk'n o'er to Kyle.... I think we should not proceed further until the guards arrive, it might be just a fallen tree, but we can nay chance that he too has drawn his sword and agrees. Watch'n the forest carefully, I stop for a moment, see'n some movement off to the left side, then toward the right side as well. walk'n back to Kyle I stop and motion to him, know'n he already sees what I've seen as well.
giv'n M'guard instructions to nay leave that wagon, as the movement within the forest gets stronger, know'n that there are several head'n our way. walk'n quickly to the front, as I and Kyle stand ready. then watch'n as a couple of men step just out of the edge of the tree line, start'n to head our way. then they quickly stop and head back through the forest as I hear the sound of horses com'n from behind us, know'n the guards have cause them to change their minds, at least for now.
talk'n with Kyle a moment as three of M'guards attach ropes to the fallen tree and pull it far enough aside to clear the road, walk'n o'er and tak'n a look, I tell Kyle, yes it has been cut, it didn't just fall. not sure who might have done this, and if they were indeed wait'n on us or perhaps just sitt'n up a trap to rob the next passer by?
We slowly continue our trip, as Kyle and I discuss or next move, should we run into these men further along the road.
-
April 7, 1321
Surprisingly, there were no further attempts to stop us and we arrived in Edinburgh on Saturday. Since it was still around noon, we headed straight for King Robert of Bruce's castle and delivered our annual taxes. We could finally take a deep breath and relax.
We found several rooms at the Golden Hind Inn again for Tris, Davie, the guards and myself, then enjoyed a rowdy dinner in the tavern, celebrating our successful efforts.
I planned to relax and spend the following day looking for something clever to purchase for lava, before we headed off back home. I'm not sure what my friend Tris has in mind, because he was still up when I headed for bed.
-
It's been almost 7 weeks since cea and I left MacLaaran bound for my home in Ireland. The time has evaporated without us noticing but as mid-April approaches and the daffodils are emerging from their winter respite, my mind wanders back to MacLaaran. In the early morning hours I lay awake and wonder if the taxes made it to the King, if Lady Coventina is still visiting with us, has Aurora come to spend the springtime with her rogue...
Staring up into the blackness I know that although this place was once my home, that was another time. As difficult as it is for any Irishman to admit, my home now is in Scotland. I turn my head and look at the sleeping cea beside me and I smile. She has been such a wonderful help to Ayslin these past weeks. Mum isn't deteriorating like she was, but she isn't improving either. The woman who brings the herbs and the tea to her everyday says that's all we can expect at this point. I miss MacLaaran, but how can I leave my Mum. Not that I'm doing all that much for her, other than having cea here. It is after all cea and Ayslin who care for her. The most I can offer is a story, or a smile. These thoughts are getting me nowhere but sleepless. I turn over and try to fall asleep again.
The next morning after cea has taken Mum her breakfast, and brought ours to the small wooden table next to the kitchen, I sit her down to discuss my sleepless night. I tell her how much I appreciate all that she's doing for Mum, but tell her of my desire to return to Scotland. That I'm torn between my duty to my family here in Ireland, and my family in Scotland. That I can't in good conscience take her and go back to Scotland and leave Ayslin here to take care of Mum by herself. But I'm a member of the MacLaaran council in Scotland, and I have a duty that I'm neglecting by being here in Ireland. I don't see a way to serve both. I put my head in my hands and close my eyes.
I feel cea's hand on my neck and she simply says, ... "Don't you?... Use the ring. It's why you bought it."
I lift my head from my hands and look into her eyes... "What are you saying?... Leave you here?... No. Absolutely not. I won't do it!"
She looks at me with a smile on her face, laying her hand on my cheek, and repeats the words from the inscription inside the ring, "...though I am far from you, we will never be apart." ... As much as I want to find fault with this logic, I can't... Taking a deep breath and holding her hands in mine I nod my consent as I can't bring myself to voice the words.
Later that afternoon when Ayslin comes, we tell her of our decision. She reassures me that cea will be fine. That she and her husband will continue to think of her as one of the family even when I'm gone. I thank her and hug her tightly, then she's off to tend to Mum. I watch as she and cea split the chores around the small cottage and I smile as they already act like sisters.
That evening after dinner I tell cea that we have to prepare the ring and that I need her help. She seems eager at the thought of experiencing this even though she knows it will bring us that much closer to the time when I depart. I sit her down before the hearth, where I've spread a coarse blanket. I sit down facing her and draw several items from a small black bag. I remove the silver ring with the blue stone that still shines with the reflected sunlight. I remove another ring, this one gold with a yellow topaz as the stone. The topaz has an amber glow that might or might not be the reflection from the firelight as we sit close to it. I remove a small branch from a silver fir tree, the silvery green catching the firelight, the smell of pine immediately evident.
I put the topaz ring on my own left hand then ask her for hers. She hands me her right hand and I tell her gently "no, your left"... I see the smile on her lips and the glint in her eyes as she lays her left hand in mine. I slip the silver ring with the blue stone on the ring finger of her left hand, and we both smile at the significance but she says not a word. I put the silver fir in the palm of my left hand then take her left hand and place it on top of the fir branch, clasping my right hand over hers.
Before I start the incantation, I explain that there are several words and phrases that she must repeat exactly as I say them. I will let her know when and which phrases. She nods her understanding, and I begin. Speaking clearly and slowly I say the words, some familiar and some not. The first part of the incantation takes approximately 10 minutes to complete and the rings grow warm on our fingers. I tell cea that the next part is where she has to repeat the words and she nods again. I speak in English now, and she repeats each phrase exactly as I have spoken it.
This ring will be mine
This ring will be yours
These rings will be ours
I will be yours
You will be mine
We will be ours
Our minds
Our hearts
Our love
Nothing will keep me from you
Nothing will keep you from me
Nothing will ever keep us apart.
Removing my right hand from the top of hers I reach into the fireplace and pick up a small orange ember. It is very hot, but I'm careful not to drop it as I bring it over to the top of the blue stone set in her ring. I lay the ember carefully upon the top of the stone and speak the final words.
"My cea, though I am far from you, we will never be apart."
I see her wince as she feels a sharp hot pain from the inside of the band as the inscription is changed. I apologize for not warning her of that part. She looks down at the ring, and the orange ember from the fire has disappeared, but the stone now has a different look to it. Where it once seemed to reflect the noonday sun, bright and white, it now has a warm glow, as of firelight. She whispers, unsure... "Is that it?... Is it... Did it work?"
I nod my head and think the words, "Yes my love. It is complete"... Her head jerks up from looking at the stone, staring at my face. She watches my lips and asks, "Did you?... Did you just ... think that?" ... I look directly into her eyes and think the words, "Yes I did. It will take practice to learn to only 'talk' to me when you want to. To shield your other thoughts. Until then you can take the ring off when you don't want me 'listening'"... I smile and she just shakes her head and puts her right hand over her left holding the ring and thinking, "I'm never gonna take this ring off my finger." ... I smile then lean close and kiss her lips.
-
April 14, 1321
It was noon on Saturday by the time we arrived back at MacLaaran. The long haul up the hills to the Scottish Highlands was eased when Tris took his friendly Edinburgh wench named gavina out of the buggy and up on his horse to lighten the load. She's a cutie and I can see why Tris brought her back with us.
Davie took the buggy back to the carriage shoppe, Tris and I left our tired horses with the stable lads and Tris took gavina on a tour of the village.
I made better use of my time finding lava to give her my presents from Edinburgh, a nice pearl choker necklace, a jewelry box to store it in, and a pair of attractive knickers. I have to say that her modeling just the knickers and the pearls was quite enticing.
The taxes for 1321 have been paid. Our job now was to begin collecting the taxes from the local farmers, ranchers and businesses for next year.
-
~unlocking the shoppe then stepping inside and closing the door behind her. Laying the keys to the counter then going into the storage room, rifling around the shelves. Softly humming as her thoughts go between the task at hand....and other things. Frowning and mumbling as she can't find what she is looking for...stepping out of the storage room then going to the smaller closet near the dressing room~
~tugging on the door handle but finding it stuck. Grumbling as she pulls up the sleeves of her chemise, braces her feet shoulder width apart and grasps the knob..bending her knees while giving it the biggest heave she can while turning. Shock lighting her eyes as the handle gives way and comes off in her hands...sending her sprawling to the floor with a sound thud. Wincing as she angrily throws the broken handle across the room, then gets to her knees and pushes herself up, blinking back tears....more from irritation than actual pain but shrugging and shaking her head as at least the door is now open~
~brushing at the damp streaks down her cheeks, unknowingly smearing dust marks there.....her hand slipping to gingerly touch her hip where she landed....furrowing her brows as she realizes what a nasty bruise she's going to have there. Peering now into the closet, moving piles of cloth aside then grinning suddenly as she takes a small parcel from the shelf~
~sniffling a bit as she takes the package and bumps the door closed with her hip....biting her lip as she realizes her error and the tender spot on her hip throbs sharply for a moment then subsides thankfully. Setting the parcel on the counter then gently opening it...smiling brightly as it's just as she thought...perfect~
~spreading the wrapping out to the sides, then unfolding the soft blue fabric. Turning the garment sideways, frowning at the length. Shorter is what he wanted if she remembered correctly...tapping a fingertip to her lips as she thinks for a moment~ Aha!.....~her voice carrying throughout the empty shoppe as she grins and kneels below the table to take out a basket of ribbons. Selecting a thin, pastel pink ribbon, measuring it along the length of the garment then snipping it off~
~taking a seat back at the counter as she pulls out various sewing supplies and starts on the task of completing a promised item. Tilting her head with a thoughtful smile as she diligently stitches the ribbon along the side seams of the undergarment....creating a drawstring of sorts to alter the length, making the garment more flexible for wearing long or short skirts. Looking down to the hem, noting that a bit of ribbon along the laced edge would be a nice touch. Nodding to herself as she hums softly, her nimble fingers caring as she smooths over the tiny stitches then knots the thread and tests the drawing...smiling at her handiwork then setting to work on the other leg~
~glancing out the shoppe window, watching children running about the walks...laughing and smiling. Her lips quirk at the corner a bit, softly chuckling over nothing in particular. Tying off a knot on the other leg then laying the garment along the counter, running her fingertips along the soft, nearly satiny fabric. It should remain cool for the summer and retain a bit of warmth in the winter. Her father was excellent at selecting serviceable fabrics. One of her father's seamstress' had put together this particular unmentionable but he had sent it to Seren to add something unique to...and she had. A wide band of delicate flat lace accentuated the hem while at the bottom edge of that, she had stitched an inch length of ruffly lace. Just by happenstance, she had thought to add a weaving of pastel pink ribbon around the laced edges of the legs, sewing a neatly tied bow at the front of each one. Then adding at the waist, another length of wider ribbon matching that of the legs, in color, leaving it to be tied in a bow if the wearer so wished~
~taking the package under her arm then standing, wincing at the soreness of her hip since she had been sitting a while. Thinking a hot soak is in order once she returns to the cottage or perhaps a visit to the baths at the castle. Walking toward the door, her toe scuffing against the broken handle she had thrown earlier. Bending down to pick it up....suddenly laughing and shaking her head, laying the handle on the table near the front door...her fingertips lightly leaving the old metal as she leaves the shoppe....her mind wandering now...forgetting to lock the door or gather the keys from the counter~
-
~She writes a note, sending it with a trusted messenger to MacLaaran Castle, to give to Tris~
Dearest Tris, I write quickly as I haven't much time, I had to make a journey to my Father's Kingdom. I hope You are well and I also hope, in time I will be able to return.
Always, Aurora
((ooc note: rt has attacked me.. I'm sorry to have left with no warning after just having been recieved into the Family... I do hope that eventually things are sorted out and I am able to return.. I miss my friends greatly. ))
-
We'll be waiting when Ye eventually return, and We know Ye will. Guid luck wi' Yer r/t situation.
The area for the new MacLaaran House for Children has been cleared. We'll await Yer return to review the plans I'm drawing up before construction commences.
-
It's been 5 days now since I gave cea her ring, yes I do think of it as "her ring"... and I guess I always will. She's become quite adept at telling me just what she "thinks"... chuckling slightly to myself as I remember a few "thoughts" at dinner the previous night that were not related to the meal before us at all.
I have been preparing for my departure with obvious mixed emotions. Ready to return to MacLaaran, but obviously not ready to leave cea behind. I ask myself every day if I'm really doing the right thing in leaving her here in Ireland. And every day I hear her voice in my head telling me that I am. I use the funds that I obtained from selling the emeralds and the diamonds in Glasgow to set up accounts with the local merchants of Kilkenny. I arrange for Danny O'Doyle the butcher to deliver fresh meat to the house twice a week, and once a week to Ayslin's house. She doesn't know this, but I'll be gone before she gets the first delivery. I'm glad I don't have a ring with her or I'd hear of it for who knows how long. Old Pete Finegan will deliver peat to the house every week to keep the fires burning. Michael Donehue will provide vegetables when they are in season. Mrs Kilpatrick will supply both Ayslin and cea with cloth when they need it.
On my last evening with everyone, I give Ayslin a bag containing 100 gold sovereigns. She protests but I tell her that I want her to look out for my cea and this is for emergencies. If she doesn't need it now, she will at some point. I leave a small chest with Ayslin and tell her to put the bag and the gold inside the chest for safe keeping. After she does so, I wave my hands over the chest and mumble some Elvish gibberish as they all look on with unease. I then pronounce in front of Ayslin, cea, Mum, Ayslin's husband Patrick and Danny the lad who helped us in that first day, that I have placed a protective "hex" upon this chest and that should anyone other than Ayslin attempt to open it, they will be afflicted by a plague that will wither their hands and cause the flesh to fall off in large flakes to the ground until they have nothing but skeleton hands, useless for anything. This is pure sheep-pooh of course but the word will spread fast enough that it should keep anyone with a thieving thought in their head away from the chest.
We went to our bed late that eve. Not wanting to blow out the lamps, not wanting to close our eyes. Morning came too quickly and Danny brought me a horse to the front of the cottage. I was leaving the large chest with cea, Mum, and Ayslin. I prefer to travel lightly, and I had everything I thought I would need for the trip back in my satchel which I slung over my shoulder. I kissed Mum goodbye, kissed Ayslin goodbye, then turned to cea. I held her in my arms very tight, then looking down into her eyes I thought the words, I told her all those years before in the hall at MacLaaran... "I love you... I've always loved you."... She thought the words from the ring, "...though I am far from you, we will never be apart." I kiss her very deeply, not wanting our lips to ever part, but I knew they must. Looking back through wet eyes I see her smile and think, "now go". I climb on the horse that Danny is holding and he passes me the reins. I turn the horse and head slowly down the lane, towards the center of Kilkenny, knowing that I'm leaving a part of me behind.
I rode from Kilkenny East to Dublin, where I spent the evening at an inn. My bed had not been this cold for so very long that I couldn't remember it ever being like this, luckily cea talked to me until past midnight before she finally succumbed to sleep. I slept poorly that night, but the next morning I took the horse that I had purchased in Kilkenny only two days before, and sold it at the livery stable for not nearly what it was worth, but such is the business. I found a ship headed for Glasgow the following morning and spent another restless night in my cold bed, alone except for cea's voice in my head. I rose the following morn and walked to the dock and boarded the ship not even recalling what the name of the ship was, only that it was at berth 3 and she set sail at high tide. I spent the next 2 days in my cabin "talking" to cea, or at the rail of the ship looking back westward instead of eastwards towards Scotland. With the ship pulling into Glasgow harbour I told cea that I had arrived, and how much I missed her.
I avoided the same Inn that cea and I had spent a week at now two months prior. It would be too difficult to explain, too painful to remember. I purchase a new horse with the remaining money I have, save that set aside for one night's lodging, and spend the night in Glasgow. Arising early the following morning I ride south and east until late in the afternoon, stopping to eat some bread and cheese that I brought from the Inn. I find a meadow and tie the horse to a low branch and stretch out under the stars. I "talk" to cea for hours, till the moon has passed completely overhead. Neither of us wants to say goodnight, but eventually sleep overtakes us both. I can't tell you who fell asleep first. I wake the next morning to the sound of larks in the tree. I stretch and take care of "morning business" before climbing back into the saddle again. My backside tells me I'm not one for extended journeys on horseback anymore, but we push on towards MacLaaran. I recognize the terrain now as being more familiar, and eventually I come over a rise and see that village that I've known so well for so many years. There in its midst is Castle MacLaaran. I ride through the village slowly, and up to the stables attached to the castle. I leave my horse with the stable lad and shifting my satchel to one shoulder walk through the portcullis and into the Hall.
I'm home. Well, part of me is home.
-
Seeing Tim on Tuesday morning, I welcome him back with a manly hug and a pat on the back. I can tell he's tired from his journey and suffering the loss of his beloved ceanna, but he assures me that she'll never be out of his mind. Whatever that means.
We shared breakfast together, then headed off on our daily duties, mine involving the books at the Carriage Shoppe. Gavin has a huge grin all over his face and when I ask, he shows me the lovely undergarment he's purchased from Serenitee. Knickers for abby? Does the lad know. or even care, that Michael MacDougal has also been pursuing abby?
I certainly hope this doesn't lead to more trouble between the us and the MacDougals.
Davie was late to work Tuesday morning, but I know he spent the last few days reuniting with kate. I wonder if Davie knows that Gavin has the "hots" for abby.
-
April 20, 1321
On Thursday night lava was in a playful mood, constantly badgering me as I tried to hold a conversation with Tim and Tris. Tris fed the fire, asking if lava deserved a spanking. Tim was just laughing and poking as she refused to obey my simple commands.
I finally grabbed her by the wrist and took her down to the dungeon and gave her a choice, the Stocks, the Horse or St Andrew's Cross. Once again she disobeyed completely yelling for help and even suggesting that I ride the horse.
That was it, I'd had enough. I stripped her half naked and put her up on St. Andrews Cross.
http://www.webmaze.com/memberpages/booo/standrewscross.jpg
She squirmed as I fetched down a large ostrich feather and teased her mercilessly, but she just wouldn't cave in. So, I took her down and over to the stone bench in front of the shackles and chains on the wall. I blindfolded her, shackled her wrists and set the overhead chain so she could sit on the bench, but not lie down. I kissed her goodnight and left her there.
http://www.webmaze.com/memberpages/booo/bound02.jpg
On Friday morning, after I had a nice hefty breakfast in the Great Hall, I headed back down there to ask her if she'd decided to obey my simple requests. I guess the night alone down there blindfolded in the dark left her surly, because she haughtily complained rather than beg for my forgiveness. So I removed the blindfold and pulled her up using the chain.
http://www.webmaze.com/memberpages/booo/bound04.jpg
At that point she began to enjoy the game, but kept teasing me, so I readjusted the chains so she could sit on the cloth covered stone bench with her arms still stretched overhead.
http://www.webmaze.com/memberpages/booo/bound03.jpg
That gave me full access to those lovely breasts and she was soon whimpering and gasping. The rest will be censored, but we both had a great time. Trust me, she promised to behave better in the future. ((Yeah, like that will happen ..*L*))
I'll be testing her Friday night in the Great Hall if you'd like to watch how she behaves
-
~puzzled look as he looks at the preceeding things and shrugs....then thinks to check on the road signs leading to MacLaaran..thinking some joker must have covered them with a Land o' Dungeons sign again. "Goodness...must have heard some of the Franks were visiting and were looking to spend a few tourist shillings!" ~chuckles~
-
It had been 10 days since I left cea in Ireland... 10 of the longest days in my memory. I was sitting by the fire in the Great Hall in MacLaaran with friends when the door opened. A cloaked figure, obviously a woman entered the hall. She drew back the hood of her cloak as she crossed the hall, and I looked up... It was my ceanna.
The shock of it kept me from uttering a word. When my voice finally found me, she was in my arms hugging me. The questions flowed without a chance for her to even answer. Why was she here? Why had she not said that she had left Ireland? Who was looking after Mum? Where was Ayslin? What had happened?
She told me then while pressing her tiny form to mine, that Mum had passed. She had gone to bed as usual, but the next morning... well, she was gone. It was unexpected. It took them all by surprise. The combination of the news of my Mum's passing and having cea back with me at MacLaaran was too much, too soon. I had to sit down. My Mum gone. The only respite being that I had seen her before she left. As cea told the story of her return to MacLaaran, not being able to sleep, wanting to tell me using the ring, but not wanting me to know without her being there to hold me, I knew ... all over again... how much I loved her. She fell asleep on my lap, her head against my chest, as those around us conversed. Listening to the conversations around me... with my cea there... I knew that now, this was truly my only home.
-
~waking with a start to a gently, thundering morning...her right hand fluttering to her chest for a moment, feeling the quick pace of her heart. Her lips slowly pulling into a leisurely smile as she sits up in her bed, her left hand holding the cool sheet close to her skin as she twists and easily stretches....lifting her right hand toward the ceiling to assist in her stretch. Letting her left hand slowly follow...the back of it brushing along the underside of her chin then up her cheek....turning her head left and closing her eyes as she rubs her cheek gently against her hand before letting it slip further up then along the back of her head...lacing her fingers through her hair, giving a light tug, pulling her head back to ease the tension in her neck..softly sighing and shivering as the sheet slides down a bit, resting along tips of her breasts....gasping as goosebumps move along her skin....chuckling softly as she swings her legs about, leans back a bit to grasp the covers and wrap them about her form as she stands and pads into the livingroom~
~stepping across the cool, damp floor to the window...a smile touching her lips as she watches the raindrops strike and dance across the outside ledge. Tightening her hold on the sheet as she boosts her hip to the window seat, leaning back to the frame. Running her fingertips through her sleep roughened curls, tilting her head to the side a bit to let them freely fall over her bare shoulder....her lips can't help but remain firmly in a warm smile as she replays the music in her mind...wishing Prae were here to share...imagining his gentle touch, the warmth of his breath upon her skin....arching her back with a gasp at the strong emotion overcoming her senses...her body tensing in response...tugging her bottom lip between her teeth lightly, turning her cheek toward the cool window...the dampness lending relief to her warmed cheek, though offering none to other aches as she curls her hands into the sheet wrapped about her~
~lifting her feet to the window seat....sliding her legs up then wrapping her arms about her knees, slipping a hand atop them to rest her chin upon as she decides to sit and watch the rain for a while longer.....closing her eyes, drawing in a long breath then slowly letting it out...touching the tip of her tongue to her lips, lingering for a moment...lending her mind to misty morning daydreaming for a while~
-
~standing near the window of Her childhood chambers, She watches the summer rain fall gently outside, then turning as there is a knock at the door and Her Brother enters.. She smiles and moves across the room, following Him out and down the corridor to the throne room where Her Father sits, listening to the villagers.. She feels a bit of unease being there, as She renounced Her position in this Kingdom, technically... ahh well.. She vaugely hears the request of the villager as She follows Arican through to the study where a messenger awaits. She puts the parchment in his hand.. a letter for both Tris and Kyle...~
"My Friends, this is just a brief note to You both, in wondering if there have been any sightings of My Brother, Thomas, since I've been away. I am well, but unfortunatly am not able to return to MacLaaran just yet. Please give My love to E/everyone in the Castle. You may send any answering note with this boy, he is trustworthy. Kyle, if You care to send the orphange plans, please do.. I don't want to hold up the building.. Tris.. well.. You know.. Always~ Aurora"
~She watches as Arican hands the boy a pouch of coins and he bows and slips out for the long journey~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
(As Thomas/Terrick)
~She'd been gone a long time, just up and left. I'd watched the Castle and the Manor, traveling back and forth several times between the two places, taking rooms both at the Hammer and the Inn in Fussen, but no sight of Her. It made a Man crazy. But I knew I had to be careful, so careful, not to slip, or I'd be found out, and that would not be good. So far that Guard, He had no clue.. made a Person laugh when You saw Him. Which I did.. often, from a distance... I felt like pressing my luck just a little.. I left a note where the ground breaking had happened on the edge of Mac village.. I knew they were building there for Her... "You can't hide Her forever" just a lil something to make them think. *low chuckling to Myself*~
-
*walking through the village early in the morning on my way to the Coffee Shoppe...stopping for a few moments to look at where the ground has been broken in early preperations for the new orphanage...thinking fondly of Aurora and hoping She is well and will return soon to watch as her vision becomes reality*
((we miss ya! :-*))
-
Awakes early this mornin' lookin' at the sunlight as it streams through the window o' this nicely furnished "cell"... Thinkin' that he's stayed in one place too long. Rollin' out o' bed and placin' his feet on the stone floor he stands and stretches before lookin' and finally findin' the small bag he arrived with slung o'er his shoulder these weeks ago now.
Placin' one o' the two shirts that he owned into the bag and pullin' the other on his torso, but neglectin' t' button it. Slippin' on the leather pants that Soul was so fond o', and then his leather boots. He looks into the small bag with the shoulder strap... one shirt... hmm... what more could he need, but perhaps some travelling food?
Walkin' downstairs to the hall with the bag slung o'er his shoulder, he crosses the quiet hall and enters the scullery where Rita is fixin' breakfast. She asks him if he'd be wantin' t' eat in the hall, and he tells her, no he'd be goin' outside t' eat his breakfast. She hands him a scone t' take with him, and when her back is turned, he quickly puts three others in the bag... no tellin' where he'd find lunch today. Tellin' Rita thank you he turns as the recognition that three more scones were "missin" appears on her face. She laughs and tells him t' git outa her scullery.
He walks out of the scullery and across the hall once more... noddin' t' seth as he passes through the door and across the gate. Wonder what's out there crosses his mind as he walks down through the village. There must be somethin' down this road or they wouldn't have bothered makin' it. He wonders these things idly as he eats his scone, and leaves MacLaaran village.
-
~chuckling to herself as she watches out the front window of the shoppe, idly fiddling with the dress display in the window. Peeking around the side of the dress form, gasping and jumping back in surprise as she comes face to face with step one of her evil plan.....snickering to herself as she steps around the dress form and tugs the shoppe door open, allowing her plot to unfold~
~ducking her head out the door, looking side t'side while tugging the man inside, whispering~
"Were ye followed?....~awaiting his reply of nay~.....Are ye sure??....~chuckling and nodding at his final response of nay~
Excellent!....~grinning, motioning for him to follow her into the room in the back. Sifting through layers of clutter on her desk while the gentleman stands at the ready, awaiting her instructions. Her hands quickly searching through the mess on her desk...finally reaching the bottom of a pile of parchments.....giggling as she finds what she's looking for and hands it over to the gentleman~
~he takes the parchment, lifts a brow then looks to Seren...looks back down at the parchment, then back to Seren with a perplexed expression~
~rolling her eyes at his look~....I am paying ye well t'provide this service sir. Do so without question or I can certainly find another more than willing to do so. Do nay ask questions, there is always a method t'my madness...~a wicked grin slipping across her lips a she places a small pouch of coins into his hand~....Do we have an accord?
~a smile crookedly turns the lips of the man as he fondles the pouch of coins and nods slowly~....I'm at ye service M'lady. I shall do ye bidding...~as he tilts his head, the large plume falling with a flourish~
~grins and clasps her hands together~....Very good! Now here is what I wish I ye t'do..and how I wish ye t'do it....~lowering her voice as if someone were listening, unable to keep from giggling~.....Doth ye understand?
~a hearty laughs rings out from the man's chest as he just nods his head in response, rolls the parchment then steps back with a bow...turning quickly on his heel before walking out of the backroom then further out the front door of the shoppe~
~laughing to herself at what has just transpired as she waits for a few moments then quickly steps out of the shoppe, walking at a fast pace down the street and almost around the corner. Stopping to look around, just catching the large feathery plume of the stranger as he steps into lava's coffee shoppe. Clasping a hand over her lips and giggling as she steps further around the corner...making her way to stand close enough to lava's to hear, but not close enough to draw suspicion to herself~
Meanwhile..................
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v318/Serenitee/wanderingminstrel.jpg)
~The colorfully dressed wandering minstrel steps into lava's shoppe. The absurdly large plume waving as if a flag. He carries his instrument in one hand while sweeping the hat from his head with the other...as he bows dramatically while announcing that he is here to deliver a singing missive for none other than lava. He waits until she's been pointed out to him, then moves to stand close, yet not too close. He clears his throat, smiles, trying not to chuckle and begins strumming his instrument...the melodic tune whispering out the door and into the streets....meeting Seren's ears causing her to giggle~
M'name is Sir Hank of Locklin.....~he starts out~...an' this is a token of appreciation from a follow MacLaaran resident...who wishes t'remain....anonymous.
~clearing his throat again...his voice then lifting into a musical tune, Seren nearly bursting out in laughter as she listens~
Please help me I'm faaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaalling in love with you
Close the door to temptaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaation don' let me walk through
Turn away from me daaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarling I'm begging you to
Please help me I'm faaaaaaaaaaaaalling in love with you
I belong to anooooooooooooooooooooooooooother whose arms have grown cold
But I promised foreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeever to have and to hold
I can never be freeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee dear but when I'm with you
I know that I'm looooooooooooooooosing the will to be true
Please help me I'm faaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaalling and that would be sin
Close the door to temptaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaation don't let me walk in
For I mustn't want you but daaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarling I do
Please help me I'm faaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaalling in love with you
~the song ends with a flourish, Sir Hank takes a bows and backs out the door and is gone. Seren watches him leave, giggling thinking this to be perfect retribution to all the contagious yawning and singing....suddenly grumbling realizing that the very same song is now stuck in her head....growling in between giggles as she quickly and innocently makes her way back to the shoppe~
-
*jumping as i look up from the counter and realize a strange man with a feather in his hat and holding his “instrument” (that’s what it said!)… is standing before me in my coffee shop. i start to ask “may I help you” but he is already introducing himself . He pauses to catch a breath before breaking into song…while strumming his “instrument”….and i hear what has to be the most annoying, awful sounding, stick-in-your-head-all-day type of song...
By the time he finally finishes, my patrons are laughing and my head is pounding….he disappears out the door quickly but as i move to the window to see where he goes, i notice a familiar backside walking towards her shoppe, her shoulders shaking with what has to be laughter…
I mumble under my breath, vowing revenge on the clever dressmaker…and growling each time “please help me I’m faaaaaaaaaaaaaaallling” echos inside my head*
-
*wondering what all that cat calling sound of a man singing I could barely hear next door in lava's Coffee Shoppe was as I stick my head out the door. I catch a glimpse of what must be a minstrel with a huge dumb plume in his hat hurrying away*
*turning to Davie who thought one of the carriages rolling through the village needed greased, I advise him that it was a minstrel of sorts* Whoever that was, I'll nae be inviting him to sing at the castle.
-
~throwing the door to her cottage open in a huff then slamming it behind her, not allowing the tears to fall...at least not yet. Padding across the room toward the hearth....stopping in the middle of the room as she catches a glance at herself in the mirror over the hearth. What had she been thinking? Letting her hands slip to her hips over the gauzy excuse for knickers, sliding a fingertip along the fluffy edging before flattening her palms over her tummy....sliding them upward...grazing bare skin before touching the hem of the flimsy wrap. Shifting one shoulder forward, then the other as she tilts her head and watches her reflection...then entire image seeming younger than her actual years. Her fingertips lightly drift upward over gentle curves and swells...touching her neck, lighting on her cheeks where she presses her palms there to ease the warmth~
~turning from the reflection, wrapping her arms about her shoulders and dropping her head forward....sighing long and soft as she closes her eyes....replaying the night's events...flinching once again at his words, the sting just as sharp. Shivering suddenly, the night chill setting in as she moves to the divan, dragging the well worn throw off it and wrapping the soft blanket around her shoulders. Kneeling down at the hearth, leaning in to stir the flames to life...sitting back to her heels as she becomes lost in the magical dancing flames~
~the warmth of the fire flooding her limbs, making her feel slightly lightheaded and drunk..moving to her feet, the blanket falling...puddling around her feet. Tilting her head to the side a she closes her eyes and hums softly, the sound more sad than merry....her fingertips sliding underneath the elastic of her top....pushing it down her shoulders slowly..arching her back while dropping her head back...her curls tickling down the length of her back as the sheer fabric falls lower...her hands easing it over her hips...sighing as it falls to the floor. Next her hands move to her knickers, easing them easily over her hips....the soft scrap slipping to the floor. Clasping her arms about her bared chest, lifting her shoulders upward, shivering a bit more as she bends over, picking up the garments...the gauzy material soft and cool in her fingertips....tugging her bottom lip between her teeth as she tosses the creation into the flames~
~watching for a moment as the fire easily consumes the fabric then gathering the blanket...wrapping it back around her form as she moves to the divan, curling up into the corner, tucking her legs beneath her but slightly to the side, tucking the throw around herself snuggly...folding her hands beneath her dampened cheek and closing her eyes..her mind reeling as to how their next meeting will be after the night's events...murmuring softly as slumber takes hold~
-
~She sits in the Palace garden, small writing desk in Her lap... She dips the quill and brings it to the parchment to write~
Dearest Tris, I hope all is well in MacLaaran. I am doing well, despite the length of My absence from there. My Father continues to think of reasons to keep Me here. I know He is simply trying to protect Me from My brother, but that can't last forever. Tell everyone hello, please... and take care of Yourself.
Always,
Aurora
~rolling and sealing the parchment, She then takes out another, writing quickly~
Sir Kyle, I hope the building of the orphanage has not been put on hold. I do apologize for My lengthy absence. Let Me know when it's near completion and I shall send a missive to the girl I spoke with about running the day to day issues of the place.
Aurora
~with a soft sigh, She lays down the quill and sets aside the small desk.. looking up She sees Her half-Brother approaching.. She manages a smile and rises from Her spot, pressing Her cheek against His, then nodding gently as Arican tells Her Their Father has requested to see Her.. gathering Her things up, tucking the parchments away for Her to find the messenger boy later. ~
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(as Thomas/Terrick)
*I walk around the village near the Castle of MacLaaran. In my time here I'm come to know quite a bit about the people there, not that they know anything about me, which is just as it should be. I see the Guard Captain around. It makes it laugh every time, since I have been lodging in His establishment this whole time and He doesn't even know who I am. I am polite, of course, I know how to be that, still. I don't want to do anything that would arouse suspicion, especially since that sister of mine is still missing. Well, I'm sure the Castle residents know where she is, but I haven't been able to root it out, yet. I manage to inquire with a good many of the messengers that go in and out of the place, but none are ever bearing tidings from her. I just don't understand it. She's obviously a friend here, why wouldn't she write?*
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
~Later, She finds Her trusted messenger, handing him the missives for Tris and Kyle.. the boy hides them well, knowing he will be stopped and searched by the strange man in the village, but he always picks up other messages for MacLaaran before arrival so Her letters will not be found. The boy travels to the sea and boards a ship, then makes his way to MacLaaran once his feet find land again... being stopped by the dark, menacing man and throughly searched, but the secret letters not found... he continues to the Castle leaving one parchment on the Captain's chair and one on Sir Kyle's.... he then goes to find something to eat and to await if they will send a return message to Her.
-
*after reading the message from Lady Aurora, I managed a little smile and wrote my response*
Dear Aurora,
I was hoping Ye might return before We started erecting the building on the new foundations. Ye new that the area southwest of the village was cleared. We spent a lot of time working on the foundations, making sure all the heavy rocks were properly placed. I'll send Ye a copy of the floor plan to approve with My next message. I'd like Ye to okay this before We initiate the erection
Ye're friend and ally,
Kyle
*finding the messenger where Rita was packing him a lunch before he headed back*
-
stand'n on the balcony of the castle, watch'n the sun slowly set, as one of M'guards approach hand'n Me a sealed parchment...tak'n it from him, I break the seal and start to read...then with a small grin, I move back into the Main Hall, and up to M'room where I find a parchment and start to pen a note
Aurora, it has seemed like an eternity since I last saw You, I'm very glad to hear You are doing well, and I'm sure Your father is just look'n after Your best interest, as any father would. I pray you continue to be well, and that some day You might once again grace the Hall's of the Castle here in MacLaaran, be well and be safe, and know You are missed by all.
Your Captain, Tris
carefully seal'n the parchment, giv'n it to one of M'guards request'n he get it to the lad before he returns.
-
*heading out to the public message board.. chuckling at a stranger with a large plume in his hat.. carrying a Lute.. and seemingly in a hurry. Doest take Mine parchment and tacks it in a vacant spot on the well used board.. *
Iron Lance for sale.
Other business needs force sale of guid Inn to enthusiastic Lord or Lady.
Contact Lord or Lady Taillur for details.
-
Continued from: http://www.webmaze.com/forum/index.php?topic=7176.msg69136#msg69136
Praegorn jogged through the village on his way to the Herald, a brief glimpse towards Serenitee's cottage and then his own giving him the slightest pause before he headed in and greeted Caitlin (I really have to remember this poor fellow's name!). Caitlin, having been up earlier as was the norm for a pressman, he awaited Praegorn's instructions and nodded as the editor of the Herald took notes and tacked them to a template, along with ciphers he had worked on the day before. Looking it over with some satisfaction, he smiled briefly at his pressman and announced "Well, we've finally got a quality run of the Herald this time. Just wait until the good folk see it! (this would be a not so subtle hint to look at the new MacLaaran Herald. ~smile~) Looking around to ensure a last time that everything was in order, Praegorn slapped Caitlin on the back in good cheer and headed out to where his chestnut horse awaited him, a village stable lad holding his reigns while stifiling a yawn. Reaching into his belt purse for a coin, he pressed it into the lad's palm then secured his travel pack upon the saddle, and lept up on the horse with the experience that a lanceman of Macedonia still commanded when he thought nae to play the buffoon.
Turning the steed around, Praegorn looked his way down the main street and set his horse to a slow trot, the better to avoid a villager in the early morning's pre-dawn light. Once clearing the village proper, Prae turn his horse south and dug his heels into the horse's side, spuring the hearty steed into a gallop that took him rapidly away from the village. His mind on the task ahead, Prae patted his side in reassurance and smiled, as the lump of coin protruding from the bag comforted him, and reminded him that he had only completed the first goal........
-
~some leagues to the south, Praegorn pulled up his horse next to a public stable in a small village. Handing the reins of his lathered steed (don't even go there, you naughty thinkers! ~lol~) to a stable lad, he pulled off his saddle and bags and put it on a dun colored horse tied nearby and with a wave to the stable's proprietor who had been expecting him, Praegorn started his new horse at a gallop and headed south once more, feeling good about his plan to have an exchange of mounts at the ready...~
-
I'll be anxiously awaiting Praegorn's return, hoping He'll be bringing guid news. I had given him a letter signed off by the MacLaaran Council t' take wi' Him on that trip.
-
~arriving at his destination several horse changes and hours later and earlier this day, Prae wearily slipped off his horse and followed a servant who had seen him coming from a distance away. He had been expected and with little ado, was ushered into the house where the owner awaited him. With an exchange of greetings, and nary a chance to rest from his trip, Prae stood as the man sat and immediately unleashed a barrage of questions about his venture. His goal remaining strong in his mind, Prae withstood each and everyone and replied as well as he could and finally was bidden to sit, where he was sagged to a divan. With an audible sigh, he sat for only a moment before taking even more questions, then was finally given refreshment before the other man went over the particular details of the deal. Prae nodded, passing over the coins and the letter and then after a review of each, the deal was at an end~
After he was shown a room to rest in and he laid upon the bed, he mumbled to himself as he was falling asleep about "at least Kyle makes out of this in the end, with a carriage order...."
-
(from yester-day)
~Praegorn awoke with a start and sat up, clearing the cobwebs from his head as he stretched, and then made for the front door, where yet another horse was packed and ready for his return trip to MacLaaran. With only a servant to see him off, he could nae help but look back and saw the same stern gaze of the man watching from the window. Nodding to the lord, he turned his horse North and let the steed have it's heels, figuring to make as much ground as he could in the afternoon before night time would impair his way and he'd have to slow for safety's sake. Hopefully...a ride through the night and the few hours sleep he had gotten would be enough to see him the whole way....~
-
(today) ~Praegorn arrived a-horseback in the village as the sun was still but a while from turning in for the night. Sliding off the saddle and passing the reins to a village stable lad and giving the young man a fair coin to see to his sweat soaked steed, Prae turned about and looked for a moment to get his bearings, then brushed down his long riding cloak. It had been a tough ride, even with the coolness of the night, and he was nearly exhausted as his steed, but his schedule would not allow him rest for quite a while yet. Even by taking care of a side mission with a stop at a small town to the south and visiting with a jouelman, there seemed to still be nae enough time for everything.
First thing's first though Prae thought, walking to lava's shoppe where he took his leisure and had a soothing tea, then bought a small box, tucking that into the folds of his cloak as he made his way out of the shop. Next he visited with Caitlin and discussed the talk about the Herald's new edition and smiled, as at least that much was working out. Prae next visited his cottage and seeing that everything was still in order, offered himself a look to his neighbor to the North and found himself staring for a while, hoping he'd see her. A wide smile barely held on his lips kept up Praegorn's flagging energy as he finished the remainder of his errands and then strolled to the castle, thinking to have a visit to the Baths before the Thursday night's gathering...~
-
Getting up in the morning still clad, albeit it barely, in his towel, he moved slowly from beneath the throw blanket Serenitee had laid upon them the night before and adjusting the towel, he padded softly up the stairs to his chambers and quickly changed for the day's work ahead. Walking back down into the hall, he looked upon the still sleeping Serenitee and leaned in to kiss her cheek, then brushed a lock of hair from over her eyes and shushed her when she began to wake, telling her to go back to sleep as he was just going to work.
-
Prae awoke and with a bit of startlement, realized he was nae laying in his cottage bed, nor his bed in MacLaaran Castle proper. Squeezing a yawn out as sat up slowly, he realized with a start that his surroundings had a definite feminine touch and the scent of sweet flowers floated in the air. Rubbing his bleary eyes, he glimpsed a view out of the window and realized that he was looking across a road at his own cottage, which meant that.....
Gasping loudly, his face flushed, turned and looked quickly and saw that she was nae there, though he remembered now he had spent his night here, her fingertips tracing light circles on his bared chest, the last sensation he had felt before falling asleep. Smiling, at the memory, but his day still very much before him, he gathered his clothing up quickly and dressed, then slipped from the cottage where she was nowhere to be seen, and walked quickly to his own cottage to begin his day.
-
~sitting upon his cottage porch, his brow beaded with sweat, Praegorn tried to relax and be patient, but found it was hard to do. Usually he was busy enough that he would visit MacLaaran's Sunday nights when it was already in full swing. But today he had been idle and of course that had him thinking, ever a danger to him as Serenitee loved to remind him. The thought of her suddenly made him look over and sure enough..there she was, coming out of her cottage and waving at him. Waving back and offering her a smile, he went to go talk with her as she motioned him, all the while feeling that he was perhaps a bit too oddly jittery for an early night...~
-
Prae gazed dreamily from his desk at the Herald. His eyes looked over the office area but saw none the work before him. Instead, his mind remained engrossed over his good fortune of the night before. His ears still hearing Lord Kyle's the heart wrenching story of Prae & Seren, before Prae had taken over and, to the surprise of at least Serenitee, he taken a knee before her and asked her to marry him. Sighing as the scene played in his mind, Prae remembered how time seemed to stand still while he awaited her reply, and how his courage began to falter, as a shadow of doubt creeped over him then. His throat became alarmingly dry and his tongue seemed to swell in his mouth as he waited, looking at her with hope, though dread touched him and sent shivers down his spine. The thought of her perhaps nae granting his fondest wish creeped into his mind.
An eternity seemed to pass before she spoke, and though she spoke the words he had dreamed of for weeks as he planned, he remained dazed and could only utter a thank you before Tristram saved the moment and reminded him to kiss her. Prae now closed his eyes as he remembered the kiss, his hand upon hers, brushing the token he had placed upon her finger. Her lips so soft, her body trembling against his own, the touch of their lips tender as though he were kissing her again for the very first time. Congratulations poured in from the attendees and then Prae sank heavily into a chair, the weariness of emotion taking a heavy toll upon him. Soon, Serenitee joined him sitting down once more and they laced their fingers together and smiled warmly at each other while listening to the others begin their usual merry ways of speaking. Glancing at Serenitee from time to time, he could not help but admire the soft rosy blush upon her cheeks, nor her interrupted breaths of air when her eyes turned to his.
They whispered quietly together between moments and stayed until most left. Wearily, Prae asked that they be on their way he wished to spend some quiet moments with his betrothed. But when Serenitee turned and looked to go the way they always went, to the village below, Prae captured her hand and smiled, motioning with his eyes upwards and he asked quietly if she could stay with him in the castle chambers for the night. Leading her up the stairs to the 2nd floor and to his chamber therein, he secured the room door
behind them and then took her to bed, and they lay there, resting in each other's arms as sleep claimed them both.
Morning found Prae awake and touching Seren's cheek softly, his eyes glistening in quiet pride as he looked at her, and smiled as he saw the ring that marked her as his intended. Leaning in to kiss her lips very gently so she'd wouldn't wake, he took a last look at her and froze the picture in his mind, hoping to hold it there to carry him through the day until he would see her next. Closing the door quietly behind him, he left the Castle and walked to the village, his feet walking as though on air, his mind off in the clouds.
Strolling through the village, he happily greeted each face he saw, familiar and those that weren't, before arriving at the Herald. There on the steps a few village children lingered and chattered amongst themselves before scattering as they saw Prae drawing near. This morning though Prae said not a thing to chase them away, their loitering around his shop before school not even a concern this time. Lowering himself down upon his heels before one little lass still picking up her books, he smiled and exclaimed loudly, "Serenitee said yes, isn't that wonderful!?!" which startled the little one, making Prae chuckle. Digging into his pocket, he produced a groat coin and flipped it into her direction before he stood and walked inside the Herald where Caitlin clapped him on the back in congratulations and then they began the business of working on the next edition of the Herald.
-
The day started off slowly. Seren rolled over, tugging the covers around as she let her hand roam over the empty place next to her. A soft pout moved across her lips at being alone. The past week had found her feeling ill so she had thought it better to sleep in her own bed at the cottage as to not pass along her sickness. Today, thankfully, she was feeling much better.
Turning back over then sitting up and swinging her feet to the floor, raising her arms and arching her back in a much needed stretch, yawning softly, a little squeal escaping her lips at the pinnacle of the movement causing a satisfied grin to cross her lips. Dropping her arms to her sides then boosting herself from the bed. Reaching down to grasp the long hem of the frumpy nightshift, wiggling her hips as she lifted and pulled the cumbersome garment off and tossed it aside. The cool morning air kissing her skin with delightful shivers.
Quickly stepping across to the wash stand, dipping the cloth and humming softly as she sponged the night's slumber away. Dressing in a soft, cream colored chemise and her favorite deep green skirt then tugging just the sides and top of her curly locks back, securing them with a thin ribbon, thin tendrils refusing to be contained still framing her face. Patting the loose curls into some kind of submission as she pauses, catching the reflection of her left hand in the mirror...as soft smile lighting her face as she pressed the ring to her lips...it had been three weeks today since that wonderful, enchanted evening.
Three weeks?....~she exclaimed out loud into the quiet still air of her cottage, realizing that in her dreamy state, she had not even spoke with Prae about details~
She quickly gathered her thoughts and a few things she needed to take with her into the village. Talking to herself as she walked along the path, thinking it certain that anyone passing her would think her daft in speaking so openly with herself. Quickly making her way to the abbey hoping to catch up with Prae there. Her mind giddy as it seemed like an eternity that she had not seen him.
-
Turning restlessly this night, Prae finally jumped to his feet from bed and fetched himself a glass of water from a pitcher, then walked to the window to look out into the night and to the darkened cottage beyond. The distance seemed nearly impossible to him and yet he knew it had to be. Grumbling, he set his water aside and sighed, knowing Serenitee would need her sleep for the day ahead and yet he ached to have her in his arms once more. so that his fingers could roam through her flowing curled hair, and his eyes could devour the fullness of her lips long before his lips sought to cover hers.
He grabbed the glass and finished his water and turned it over upon his window sill, then leaned heavily on the counter, his palms pressed flat as he supported his body in his efforts to lean foward, hoping beyond hope to catch a glimpse of her through the window.
"Patience!" he chided himself and remembered again that it was their mutual agreement that she spend the night in her own cottage. "Or else neither of would get any sleep, instead of just me!", he chuckled and thought warmly of the way she felt when she was with him, her body curled against his, her hands upon his chest as they cuddled, her warm breath tickling his skin. "Enough, Prae!", he cautioned himself and with a resigned look, turned and headed back to bed. Setting back down upon the bed with a mumble of how empty it seemed without her, he laid back and stared at the ceiling late into the night. His mind filled with thoughts of a future day. One where they would become one, with she as his wife, and he her husband and an early morning's waking for work never coming between them again....
-
~growling and bustling around the shoppe, her fingertips quickly, absentmindedly smoothing over new bolts of fabric that had just been delivered. A shiver moving unexpectedly through her body as she gasps lightly, closes her eyes and becomes lost in the thought of his fingers gently brushing against her bared skin. Her fingers grasping the fabric to ease tension. How was she ever going to get any work done if she couldn't get these thoughts from her mind~
~sighing and shaking her head, she put the bolts away and turned her attention to the dress form in the window. Unlacing the skirt then tugging it off the mannequin. Examining the long chemise underneath to make sure it's fit to put back in stock then pulling the lacing at the neckline free....gasping once again....her fingers clutching the fabric of the chemise as another stream of warm thoughts cloud her mind...the gentle swaying of the swing....the kiss of cool water to bared skin as Prae's fingertips drizzled a palmful over her sunkissed skin on a recent adventure...or perhaps it was in a dream....their moments together were starting to be difficult to decipher as wonderfully real or perfectly played out in wondrous dreams~
~chuckling and shaking her head again....throwing her arms up in the air...murmuring to herself~....I give up! I'll never get anything done this way....~tugging her bottom lip between her teeth as she hugs her arms about her warmly..imagining Prae's chest pressed against her back as he wraps his arms about her waist from behind. Growling softly, wickedly smiling as she decides it's useless. Tidying up around the shoppe quickly then leaving early for the day...locking up as she goes then hurriedly making her way back to her cottage~
~grinning to herself as she takes note of Prae not being home yet. Wickedly laughing as she starts throwing off her clothing...leaving her clad only in her mid-thigh length chemise. Remembering that once upon a time, she had caught a glimpse of Prae peeking while she frolicked in the pond...she stepped outside and started to the pond's edge...wading in about knee deep...knowing that at any moment Prae would be arriving home....softly chuckling to herself. If he was going to entice her mind and body even when not in her presence, seducing and warming her very being even while apart, then he would certainly have to endure of bit of torture as well~
~looking about to make sure no strangers are about, she bends over slowly...the hem of her chemise riding up to gently curve under the soft roundness of her bottom. Scooping up a handfull of water then smoothing it up over her legs....rising up as she does. Looking back over her shoulder at a sound...her cheeks suddenly burning, a warmth spreading throughout her limbs as she catches a glimpse of Prae. Blinking as she starts to turn around but loses her balance and slips into the water completely. Gasping and sputtering as she tries to get up....ending up stuck on her knees. The thin fabric of the chemise adhering to her wet body like a second skin. Her shoulders bared as the soaked chemise stretches and slides downward. The top curves of her breasts revealed while other areas strain against the wet fabric. Lifting her arms above her head, her hands gathering her dripping locks as she wiggles a bit trying to get up...the hem of her chemise riding up her thighs. Grumbling softly as she realizes what a sight she must be......stopping her grumbling for a moment....a very wicked grin sliding across her lips as she rethinks her predicament....then boldly stays as she is.....waiting for Prae to arrive~
-
~walking along, just as innocent as can be... (okay, okay..minding his own business....).........(OKAY,OKAY!!!...looking about for a bit of mischief to make a story of for the Herald!!) Prae strolled about the village for a while and seeing nothing out of the ordinary, let out a sigh as he felt he'd have to actually do some honest research for a story for once. Stopping in for a moment at the Herald, he checked with Caitlin (at least that's how he remembered his name) and discussed the nature of actually having a reliable business. One in which there was actual production in the form of stories, cipherings....the stuff that actually made up the business of a newspaper.
Chuckling, his cheeks flushed in modest embarrassment, Prae clapped Caitlin (hmm..I've really got to research and find out what I called him at first) on the back and with a nod, promised he'd do something about that soon. With a turn on his heel, he left quickly then, letting Caitlin's surly "yeah, of course ye will, and I've got an appointment with a princess!" comment go in one ear and out the other, he left and headed for his cottage in the eastern part of the village, thinking to have a brief nap before he got about the business of writing one of those news stories or event enhancements, as he referred to the mundane news that needed detail padding to make it more interesting to the readers.
As he walked along the road and approached the cottage, his gaze turned to the left and he looked over, as he so often did, to Serenitee's cottage and the pond before it and allowed himself a broad smile, as thoughts of his lady love filtered through his head. How often he thought, had he peeked from his cottage or even closer as she stole out of her cottage to have an early morning swim or a late evening refreshing. Perhaps he should have felt guilty about that but he knew deep inside that lust was only a small part of it; that this lady had long held his heart, though he had seemingly failed for quite a while to make that known to her. But that was now in the past and a bright future lay before them, he thought......blinking his eyes.
Hmmm.....he blinked again and looked and his eyes lighted up anew, as he saw a very familiar form barely hiding behind the small reeds that lined part of the pond. Or perhaps.....his breath halting as he gazed on, then turned to walk the short distance over, the form was not hiding at all! Chuckling, he saw the sweet lady turn his way but before he could flush in embarrassment for having been caught peeking, she stumbled and plunged into the water! Picking up his pace as his eyes strove to see if she was in need of aid, he heard himself gasp loudly as she appeared to sit up in the water, her apparel clinging tightly to her soaked form, her hair now dishevelled and dripping, her body then wiggling all too invitingly, or so it seemed as he felt himself licking lips in appreciation.
His heart beating faster as neared her, he saw her grin at him in a manner he knew from the times she'd stop by to tease him at work or even more when she whispered things to him in the later evenings in the Great Hall of MacLaraan, words that told him she had more than just soft talk in privacy upon her mind. Resting a knee to the ground, he held his hand out to her to assist her in gaining her feet, his eyes unashamedly roving over her sodden form. The heavings of her chest & the lovely jiggling pushed delicious ideas into his mind even as the sight of her bared thighs peeked out from beneath her chemise and just above the water's edge, which inflamed his body with aching that only Serenitee could relieve from him. As he tried commanding his hanging tongue to form words, his hand caught at hers. "Perhaps you are in need of some assistance m'love?", he inquired, feeling the pleasant tingling in his hand from whenever his fingers carressed hers....
((many pardons, most beloved and endearing sweetheart of mine , but ye have simply impassioned me in so many other places and ways that I have not been able to properly respond here sooner. Lame but true...ye deserve my best efforts. I love ye always and wouldst love to have us say I do....soon....or whenever ye might be ready...))
-
*crouches down amongst the shadows, just outside the McLaaran stables… waiting for just the right moment of the Guard shift change to sneak in… the horses become restless, and she uses the few extra moments she has to climb the ladder to the wee loft and crouch down in a corner… convinced that she will not be found at least for the night, she unpacks a blanket to lay upon… curling up and pondering what she will do next*
*and she had missed E/everyone so, having been gone in the big city for so long… W/who will she pounce on first? The thought of ceanna’s face… *grinning* hopefully, Praegorn will not give her location up, or perhaps a trick is in the making… the Good Lord knows she has played enough on the Castle Guards and Nobles of the Village already.*
*peeks over the edge of the loft, smiling at the handsome stable lad who has fallen asleep near the door at the entrance. he has grown even more handsome than she remembered… sweet memories fill her head as she drifts off to sleep… knowing she will have more time to plot her trickery of the Guards in the morning, after most of them are gone for the day… hoping she’s still got it, so she may find a way into the Castle to speak with Sir Kyle*
((of course Praegorn could escort me in, but that’s not my nature to go about it the easy way *S* and trickery of the Guards is my specialty, and may make an interesting story for the Herald))
-
((~is still trying to get over that zandra's seemingly wanting to pounce on ceanna's face????~ Goodness....talk about many a lord would be happy to see as far as how the positioning would go......~idly whistling and returning this to the normal storied confines~)) *chuckling*
-
~nervously pacing back and forth across the shoppe floor, near the front door, Seren stopped, closed her eyes and sighed. She had sent the missive over a week ago but had yet to receive a response. The letter had been written and rewritten more than once. She found herself using speech patterns from her childhood in times of joy while penning the letter, wanting to share her happiness~
~the door of the shoppe creaked open, Seren looked to the young man entering with a letter and small box in his hand. She smiled warmly to the messenger, padded his palm with a few coins from her pocket then accepted the missive. They exchanged courtesies then he was off on his way again. She stood there for a moment, letter and box in hand....staring at the handwriting recognizing it as Maddie's~
~Seren walked back to the counter and sat down behind it, opening the letter~
My Dearest Little Seren
I am so very happy for you. Praegorn seems to be a wonderful man. I'm sure you will both be very happy. Have you picked out your dress yet? I know you mentioned a tentative date in your missive, but do you know for sure now? Is it going to be a big wedding? Oh my dear girl, I'm just so excited for you yet sad a wee bit knowing that you truly are grown up and now there will be someone else maintaining a large residence in your heart.
Seren, I must tell you though, your father is away on business in Italy. Sweets, I'm very sorry to have to tell you that he won't be able to be there. I've sent a messenger to try and reach him, but you know how slow that can be. I know you and your father have not gotten along the best over the last couple of years, but I know he will be happy for you. Upon his return, we shall arrange a lovely reception here in Colchester if you and Praegorn would like.
I know I'm not your mother Seren, but I love you as I would have loved my own child. I know Anna would be beaming at this moment and I'm proud and honored to be able to be part of your life. I am so happy for you and want to do anything I can to help. I'll make a few arrangements here, gather a few necessities then hire a carriage and be on my way to MacLaaran.
The box with this letter Seren, is something your mother had me put aside when you were just a little girl. I do not know what it is, she made me promise to never look inside nor tell anyone about it, not even your father...until this special occasion came along. I know it's something very special.
I'll sign off on this now Seren and get it off to the messenger and I'll see you soon my dearest daughter of heart.
I love you very much,
Maddie
~her fingers slowly folding the missive closed, grazing her bottom lip with her teeth as she barely holds back the tears threatening to spill over....not sadness by any means...she knew her father had been planning his trip to Italy for while and truly understood him not being able to attend. Maddie's words touched her heart though. She was like a mother to her and having her there meant so much~
~turning her attention to the small, softly covered box. Her eyes misty a she carefully unwrapped it. Her breath caught in her throat as she tried to swallow...her emotions welling up as she gently lifted an intricately carved cameo from the box. It was pale pink in color, the ivory smoothly cut and polished. A tear slipped down her cheek as she turned the treasure over in her fingertips...finding the cameo to be a locket. Sliding a fingernail along the seam, the locket popping open to expose two blank sides~
~looking into the box again to find a thin, blue velvet ribbon to wear the cameo upon and a note. Laying the ribbon along with the cameo to the counter top, taking the letter out and reading, a soft sob breaking from her lips as she recognizes her mother's handwriting~
Serenitee, my precious little girl. How beautiful you must be. I love you very much my daughter and I wish I were there with at this wonderful time. There are so many things I wanted to be able to teach you but alas, there were other plans laid for you and I. This locket was my mother's and her mother's before her. I'm sure it goes back even farther than that, but I wanted you to have something very special my lovely girl. It's empty for a reason. Fill it with love Seren and wear it always to remind you of that love. I can't be with you on your special day, but know I am with you in your heart forever...and you will always be my little girl. I know you are a grown woman now, but someday you will understand. Be happy Serenitee, you have a wonderful future ahead of you.
My love always and forever my dearest daughter
~a muffled cry escaping her lips as she threads the ribbon through the cameo...tears freely falling down the curves of her cheeks...her heart feeling as if it's breaking as well as bursting with joy all at the same time. Lifting the end of the ribbon around to fasten at the back of her neck, her fingertips adjusting the cool jewelry piece touching the hollow of her throat. Her tears seeming to be endless as she walks across the shoppe to a mirror on the wall, looking at her reflection...the smooth ribbon laying against her soft skin snuggly, the cameo nestled against her neck~
~blinking and gasping, not at her own reflection, but the image that appears momentarily at her side...blinking again, a fresh round of tears spilling over her cheeks as the image disappears, the soft voice of her mother touching her ears "I love you"....for a moment she had her mother back again....though she knew her eyes must have been deceiving her. Lifting her fingertips to the mirror's surface....a soft smile breaking the wave of tears....a peace settling on her heart~
~sniffling, her breath catching every few seconds...something that seemed to happen after she had bout of crying, turning from the mirror then looking around the shoppe....deciding that she has too many things to do to be dawdling around there. Quickly gathering a few items and securing the shoppe....stepping out into the chilled air as she makes her way around the village......a refreshed mind seeming to put a bit more spring into her step~
-
*stretches out lazily upon her blanket... yawning... curls up and picks hay out of her hair as she ponders what to do for the day... listens carefully for the Guards who are up and about, yet as she suspected, the majority of the horses were gone for the afternoon. feeling it safe, she repacks her blanket and cautiously climbs down the ladder... being ever so quiet... she hears some words exchanged outside, and makes a "sshhhh" motion to the stable lad brushing a horse. thank goodness he recognized her*
"who is that dirty wench brushing my horse?"
"just a friend Sir, who has offered to help me. i have much to do this morning"
"well tell your friend to take a bath once in awhile" the Guard replied, leading his horse outside. she was embarrassed by his remark, as she rarely went without a bath... but the trip from Edinburgh had been long, and she went without many small luxuries in order to make it here faster. kisses the lad on the cheek* "yes, you have grown much more handsome than i had imagined" *and skips out on her way towards the Castle, carrying her big bag behind her*
*she gets a few odd looks from the Guards, yet none question her... she stops by the coffee shop for a cup and a cookie and a newspaper, squealing with excitement as she reads of M'Lord Praegorn and M'Lady Serenitee's upcoming wedding. nodding to the coffee shop attendant with a smile, she heads back towards the Castle, stopping for a moment to run her fingers through her hair as she approaches the Guards, dropping her bag of stuff to the side where it would not be noticed for awhile*
"You don't remember me kind Sirs? i've been away for quite a long time."
*they do not recognize her, and despite her insistance that she is known, they grab her and gently start to lead her away from the Castle... squirming madly, she manages to escape and takes off running inside... leading the Guards on a wild goose chase through the Castle grounds and inside where she is caught and roughed up a bit. she hollers for someone to fetch the captain of the Guards or Sir Kyle...*
*and she is told neither have returned for lunch yet... so she is thrown in the dungeon until further notice... hoping soon someone will get her out of there...*
-
*skips past the Guards with a brazen smile, heading out to enjoy the afternoon... stops by the stables, seeking out the handsome lad that she had seen the previous day and fills him in on what happened, dragging him away from his work to join her for a cup of coffee at lava's shoppe, lifting her chin to show her beautiful, soft collar*
*they enjoy a couple cups of coffee together before he returns to work, and she heads to the dress shoppe for a few things before returning to the Castle to help make lunch*
-
~the modest carriage rambled slowly at daybreak..rolling to a stop in front of a coffee shoppe, in a village she knew not the name of. So many days of travel were beginning to take their toll on her but not more that three remained. The carriage sways as the driver gets down to take care of a few things. Maddie looked out the window from her seat, a smile touching her lips. Quickly stepping out to stretch her legs and tend to another need, returning quickly to her seat. Feeling the carriage shift side to side again, she knows the driver is back in place. Lifting her cane to tap on the roof of the carriage, signaling the driver to move on...she then sits back to close her eyes for a moment...weary from her long trip from Colchester..her thoughts drifting back into time~
*It was the bright spring morning of April 16th, 1297. Rays of sunshine shone through the sheer draperies of the Overton's bedroom...a peaceful ease spread across the room as Anna and her precious baby girl lay nestled together. The earlier hours had not been so easy but as with all small bundles of miracles...any strife had been forgotten. The sight of the Overton's daughter had brought tears of joy to everyone's eyes.
Maddie peeked into the bedroom, smiling softly at the snuggled mother and baby. She quietly stepped into the room to tidy up a bit, trying to not make a sound as to disturb them as she straightened the coverlet. The bed cover stirred, Maddie looked up and smiled.
"M'lady Overton, I did nay mean ta' wake ye" Maddie whispered
Lady Overton lifted her hand in a small wave, inviting Maddie closer...softly smiling. "Ye did nay wake me Maddie. I've been drifting in and out of the present..as if in a world of dreams"....tilting her head downward to gaze at the serenely sleeping baby...her fingertip gently brushing over her rosy little cheek....then looking back to Maddie. "We've decided on a name Maddie"....she spoke with excitement.
Maddie stepped closer, peering down at the swaddled, sleeping child...smiling warmly. "Really M'lady? What did ye and M'lord Overton decide on?"
Anna Overton beamed as she turned a smile to Maddie. "Serenitee"
"What a lovely name M'lady"...Maddie nodded..."It certainly suits her at the moment"
At that moment Lord Overton entered the room, greeting Maddie then going to his wife's side...nudging her over a bit as he sat beside her, his arm going around her shoulders while he leaned to gently kiss her forehead then lips....murmuring how much he loved her before reaching his other hand over to gently brush Serenitee's cheek as she slept....a few more murmured exchanges between husband and wife..subdued laughs and giggles.
Maddie stepped back, viewing the scene with misty eyes....how she had always longed to have what was pictured before her....stepping back further, her hands reaching for the door...a tear slipping down her cheek...not from pity for herself...for she knew there was a greater plan for her....but tears of joy. She quietly closed the door as she set off to her daily tasks*
Maddie's eyes fluttered open, she gasped for a moment, blinking again to clear her sleepy vision. Shaking her head a bit as she softly chuckles and rolls her eyes. Nodding off had become quite the pasttime on this long journey...but certainly reflection was a good thing. Sighing softly as she leans to the side a bit....gazing out the window at the country side slowly passing as the carriage moves...."Just 3 more days".....she murmured to herself as she sat back and closed her eyes again.
-
The driver grumbled as he pulled the carriage up to a stop in the middle of the road. The carriage rocked as he jumped down and went to inspect the horses. Earlier on they had come across a weather beaten part of the path. It had been a bumpy, rocky ride through that area.
Maddie moved about the carriage, stepping outside to see what the problem was. She walked around to look over the driver's shoulder as he was kneeling down inspecting the hooves of each horse...listening to many mumbled words...."nearest farrier" being only part of what she could understand.
Standing up briskly, nearly bumping into Maddie, the driver, a man perhaps 4 or 5 years her senior, smiled tightly.
"Tis a good thing we're within a day's time of MacLaaran M'lady".....He didn't say anything more as to what the problem was but Maddie assumed a thrown shoe would be a good guess. He walked with her back around to the carriage door, held it open as she stepped inside....for a moment flashing a warm smile that made her take a second glance and slightly giggle. It had been many years since a man had smiled at her like that.
Boosting himself back atop the carriage, waiting to hear the tell tale tap of her cane to the rooftop...chuckling to himself as he gets the team moving again toward MacLaaran.
Resting back into her seat inside, Maddie's thoughts drift back through a myriad of memories.....
*Serenitee's10th birthday. Her father had gotten her a horse. What a fiasco that had been. Seren, being a bit head strong even then, thought she could do anything perfectly the first time. It had only taken her a few moments to realize the error of her thinking. She had managed to lift herself to the horses back, only to find herself falling from the other side, having put a little too much spring into her step. Her father grinned and chuckled loudly while her mother elbowed him good naturedly while covering her own giggle. Seren growled and glared a bit, proceeding to try once again, but again not quite making it. She picked herself up off the ground, pouting greatly. Turning her back to the horse she made her way into the house, mumbling about horses and how she didn't really want one anyway.*
As far as Maddie knew, Seren hadn't tried riding again and her father sold the horse to a neighbor. Softly chuckling to herself at that memory before her smile fell into a soft look.....
*Seren's 10th birthday came and passed. Anna Overton grew ill that winter, though she never let on just how ill until one evening. She summoned Maddie into the library....a small cloth covered box in her hand. "Maddie,"...she spoke quietly..."this is a very special gift."....Anna pressed the box into Maddie's hand, her expression pained..."please, please make sure Serenitee gets it on her very special day. You will know the day Maddie....please...do this for me." Maddie had to blink back the tears, knowing...seeing in Anna's eyes what Anna had not confided in anyone. Taking the small box...she tucked it safely away....the holiday season came...and passed...leaving the Overton house cloaked in sorrow*
The bumping carriage tossed Maddie around inside for a moment, startling her back to reality....touching her fingertips to the damp streaks on her cheeks....turning to look out the window...she smiled a sad smile...looking upwards...whispering a prayer...then closing her eyes and rubbing them....thankful her trip is nearly at an end...at least for now.
-
Seren sat behind her desk at the shoppe, making a list of things yet to do before Sunday. Sighing lightly she shook her head....thinking she would never get everything done. Setting the quill aside and leaning back in her chair, closing her eyes while lifting her hand way above her head..stretching and arching her back against the chair...a soft squeal escaping her lips at the peak of her stretch. Sitting up suddenly as she hears the door of the shoppe open. Smoothing her hands down over her skirt, patting a hand to her curls then stepping into the main shoppe.
Her eyes shone bright, a huge smile crossing her lips.
"Maddie!!".....Seren exclaimed joyfully, promptly wrapping her arms around her dearest friend and adopted mother.
The two women hugged for a few moments. Maddie took as step back to look at Seren, softly smiling and commenting on what a beautiful woman she had become, then hugged her again...whispering how proud her mother would have been. Tears instantly welled up in Seren's eyes.
A soft cough came from the doorway behind them, the women turned and looked, both grinning from ear to ear at the driver. Maddie walked over to him, placing several coins into his palm...blushing at the wink he gives her.
"Is there where I should unload ye baggage M'lady?" He asked
Seren stepped up. "Oh, let me lock up here Maddie...then I'll come with ye as to direct to the cottage." Locking the shoppe up for the day then climbing into the carriage with Maddie...the smile seeming permanent on her lips at the moment.
They arrived at the cottage. Seren and Maddie stepped from the carriage while the driver was unloading the baggage. Seren nudged Maddie and giggled...teasing about the wink the driver had given Maddie.
"Ye thought I did nay see that, didn't ye".....Seren grinned.
Maddie blushed gently nudging Seren then turned to offer the driver a few more coins for his trouble. He wouldn't take them of course, but instead took Maddie's hand, lifted it to his lips....boldly pressing a soft kiss there.
"T'was more than a pleasure M'lady. I'll take a room in the village. When ye are ready for ye return trip, send message and I'll again be at ye service."
Maddie could only smile warmly and nod, watching as the driver boosted himself atop the carriage again and headed back toward the village. She turned just in time to catch Seren clasping a hand over her giggling lips...lifting her own brow and chuckling...shaking her head.
"We have lots to talk about my dear girl"
The two women went together into Seren's cottage....tea was made and they spent hours talking and catching up on things in Colchester and her father.
-
Serenitee lit the candles around the cottage livingroom. Walking to the scullery, humming softly while she filled the kettle and set it to heat for tea for when Maddie awoke. The trip from Colchester had been very long and tiring for her..so she had laid her head to rest once they had reached the cottage but only after a few hours of catching up.
It was wonderful having Maddie there...she needed her greatly at this special time. Marriage scared her..her father's fiasco of an arranged marriage had daunted Seren's spirit...making her feel unworthy. Prae had come along though and brightened her days and filled her nights with warm, lovely dreams...could this dream really come true? Could it be possible that she's not the "cold fish" Alex Sinthale had claimed she was? Her mind reeled as she closed her eyes...reliving that awful moment with him...her fingers clutching the edge of the counter...her grip only being broken at the whistling of the kettle.
Blinking a time or two, taking a breath the setting about to prepare tea, smiling warmly as she hears Maddie come in from the bedroom. Grinning, fixing the tea, setting up the tray with goodies, sugar and lemon wedges then taking into the livingroom to set on the low table in front of the divan.
"Maddie, sit with me? I've made tea."......Seren smiled, patting the divan...."I hope ye slept well"
Maddie sat down beside Seren, smiling warmly..."I did nay think I was going to wake Seren. T'was such a long trip. I'm getting too old for such adventures."....she chuckled softly.
"Do nay say that Maddie.".....Seren spoke as she passed a saucer and cup of tea to Maddie..not wanting to think of a time when Maddie wouldn't be with her anymore.
Maddie took the tea with a thankful sigh..."So tell me all about him dear"....she sipped her tea slowly.
Sipping her own tea then settling back into the divan...a warmly soft smile gracing her lips~..."Tell ye about Prae? Oh, where to start....~sipping her tea again~...Where to start....~softly chuckling~ He's simply wonderful Maddie. I've nay met a man who can irritate me so pleasantly...tease me so thoroughly...yet make me feel like I'm the most important woman on the face of the planet....~her smile softening once more, a twinkle showing in her eyes~
The older woman softly smiled, patting Seren's hand..."That is wonderful my sweet girl. I'm very happy for you both."
Seren's cheeks blushed suddenly, her voice lowered...."He makes me feel warmly strange Maddie. Like I can't take a breath. I can't stop imagining....wicked things Maddie"...her cheeks crimson now as she sipped more deeply from her cup.
Maddie looked to Seren with a loving smile...."That's perfectly normal Seren....you're in love....and he obviously makes you feel loved....you're going to feel many new feelings my dear."
"Oh Maddie, he really is perfect...although at time I'm nay sure if I want to throttle him..or just be wrapped in his arms, never to be disturbed".....softly chuckling...setting her cup aside then curling to Maddie's side...sighing softly and closing her eyes...remembering her mother would gently stroke her hair and coddle her....Maddie had taken over that position over the years.
Maddie set her cup aside as well and wrapped an arm about Seren...tugging her close while smoothing a hand over her curls...softly smiling and humming...pausing for a moment to speak. "I love you Seren...you'll always be my daughter...I just want you to know that"....her voice softly drifting back to humming.
They would sit there the entire evening...murmuring and giggling girl talk....the hours passed...their soft laughter lifting into the quiet night air....
-
The garden was beautifully decorated. Flowers adorned the seating, billowy lengths of softly sheer fabric draped in ivory layers around the trees nearby. A small table was set just in front where her and Praegorn are to stand...two single candles lit while a larger candle set, nestled in the midst of a spray of roses, in the center between then other two. The aisle was carpeted in white rose petals and softly hushed whispers could be heard amongst those gathered. The musicians stand and start playing a soft, lilting melody.
Poised near the garden entrance, Serenitee stands. A tied bouquet of collected flowers clutched in her hand....ribbons trailing. Looking to the faces of their closest friends as she starts her walk. Pausing for a moment to smile warmly to Maddie then continuing her walk until reaching Prae. Her heart aflutter as she tries to take in a breath...slipping her hand into his.
Turning back to those gathered. Blinking, her brows furrowed, looking to them again with a gasp! Sheep! There were sheep where there used to be people. Sheep in fine clothing no less! Her head begins to swim as she feels something tugging at her dress. Looking down just a squirrel does a lap around the full fabric then up along the skirt. She squealed and jumped, spinning to get the critter off her. The bouquet flew, hitting one of the sheep who proceeds to eat the bouquet. The squirrel had since disappeared.
The soft music was replaced with bleats while flocks of birds began to swoop and pick at her perfectly coiffed hair. Flailing her hands in an attempt to fend them off. The garden scene suddenly turning comical with all the woodland creatures there in fine clothing, now dancing to the tune being played by the minstrels, who were now in fact a horse, a cow, a raccoon and wee little mouse.
Feeling something touch her arm.....she sits up quickly in her bed, gasping....a cry escaping her lips....her heart pounding as her eyes focus. Lifting a hand to her forehead, feeling a beading of sweat. A voice breaking though her hazy state of mind.
"Maddie!"...she called out. "It was a dream! Only a dream!"
"I know my dearest girl"....Maddie touched Seren's arm again. "I heard you calling out in your sleep and came to check on you"...she smoothed Seren's hair back, softly cooing, comforting her..."Everything will be fine sweetheart, beautifully perfect."
"B-b-but, there were sheep Maddie! Sheep! They were wearing clothes! The birds Maddie! They were everywhere!"...Seren's lips slowly curved into a smile...soon parting in bubbly laughter realizing the absurdity of her dream. "Oh Maddie, I'm so nervous"
Maddie sat and gathered Seren close in her arms, hugging her warmly~..."Seren, be calm dear. All is well. I viewed the garden just last eve. It's beautiful and there were no animals of any kind. You my girl, must take a breath and enjoy this special day. Think of your Praegorn. Think you not that he is a bundle of nerves at this moment? I'm going to draw you a warm bath with some lovely scented oil. I want you to soak and relax..then when you are finished, we can go check the garden once more. We still have much to do you know."
Seren smiled warm and bright at Maddie....how lucky she was to have here..."You're right Maddie and I'm going to do exactly as you said."
The two parted...Seren laying back to her pillow while Maddie took care of getting the bath ready. Sighing softly as she touches the pillow next to hers, a warmth moving through her as she realizes this is the last morning she will have to wake up alone....closing her eyes as a strong wave of some deeper feeling washing over her...bringing a crimson color to her cheeks. Curling her body in a much needed stretch before getting up to go get her bath...
....thus, starting her day.
-
*dashing around the castle gardens carring bolts of tulle and handfuls of flowers as the decorations for the wedding begin to go up…checking things off my list as i oversee the workers…gasping as i see one of the servant lads begin to sprinkle the beautiful rose petals along the path…i run over and bop him on the head with a bolt of tulle….”NOT YET, lad…those can nae be dropped on the path until just before the ceremony begins! Do you want to be responsible for Seren walking on DEAD brown rose petals? Take them back to the cool room now!”…*rolling my eyes as the lad runs off, mumbling under his breath something about a bossy sub can’t tell him what to do…i return my attention to the many tasks at hand, smiling now as i realize just how beautiful the ceremony will be*
-
*Earlier in the day Seren and Maddie had seen to "after wedding" details. A small cottage a short distance from the village had been found, hidden away in a forested area. A waterfall cascaded into an otherwise peaceful pond, surrounded by beautifully colored flowers. The colors of fall a warm mixture of reds, browns and oranges, carpeting the forest floor. The cottage had only one room. On one side was a well cushioned divan with a small table in front of it. Off to the side was a large fireplace. The bed was placed on the opposite side from the divan.
Seren had draped panels of tulle and lace over the posters of the bed. Softly scented candles were placed on the nightstands.....romantic floral arrangements dotted every here and there in the cottage. On a tray, arranged around another candle was a bottle of wine, goblets, little morsels of cake dipped in icing, bits of fruit, cheese and squares of freshly baked bread. The tray was centered on a table near the hearth where a thick fur rug lay...the edges piled with soft, plump pillows. If you listened carefully, you could hear the soft rush of the waterfall from inside the cottage. It seemed to be the perfect place to spend their special moments*
Seren gathered her necessities into a basket, reminding herself to breath as Maddie came along behind her, ushering her out the cottage door toward the castle. The hour grew near quickly and yet there were many tasks left to tend. They made their way to the castle gardens. Seren gasped, clasping a hand over her lips at the beautiful garden. How would she ever thank lava for all she had done. It was perfect...completely perfect. Her eyes misting over...knowing that it's just the beginning of the tears this evening. Touching Maddie's arm.....Maddie softly smiling and patting Seren's hand....murmuring reassuring words as they start preparing for the wedding.
-
Prae sat upon a tree stump in a nearby field, and looked up the Castle of MacLaaran and sighed. The time was drawing near and though he had faced many a nervous moment and fared well, still this was a path nae yet walked upon and not one that couldst be seen past the start of the night. T'was one thing to have courted and yet another to have proposed, but this was still as close yet as he had been to the true happiness he had sought for so long a while.
Though seldom thought of, his time at Château Fort-la-Latte still weighed upon him, of that moment when his heart, so easily given then, had been torn asunder so cruelly and had ultimately forced him to flee the land for a new place abroad. A long time had passed since and a love with his Lady Serenitee had blossomed and flourished and his times from long ago had but nearly left him, until he looked this day upon the Castle and the guardsmen upon it and had been struck with the thought of that long ago.
Glancing to his side now, Prae stared at the saddle laying upon the ground, and his steed standing patiently near and pondered, just for the moment, if he should think again and perhaps spare himself a chance to be hurt deeply once more. Nodding to himself, then chuckling, he waved the stable lad over and had him lead his steed back to the stables once more along with his saddle, then relaxed and breathed normally. The thought of leaving a chance to live a life with Serenitee as his wife and love was all too strong a potion for any such nonsense of the past to resist and with a cheered look, Prae stood up and brushing himself off, started making his way to the castle and the evening's most wonderful event.
-
Husband...the word felt new rolling off her tongue. Reaching over to gently touch Prae's cheek while he slept. She had woke much earlier and been unable to get back to sleep, so laid there, thoughtful of recent events. The wedding had been beautifully perfect. Heartfelt endearments exchanged, friends and family gathered around. In a way, it all seemed to happen in a blink of an eye so her mind replayed it often, noticing new details each time. In another blink of an eye, farewells were being said...her eyes misting over remembering Maddie's words to her.
"Darling girl. I suppose I can't call you a girl anymore Seren. You and Praegorn have something very special. He looks at you as your father looked at your mother. Hold tight to what you love Seren, let not the struggles and trivial misunderstandings come between you and your husband for anything worth having is worth working toward. I love you Seren, my little girl...and I'm sure you're mother smiles down daily seeing what a lovely young woman you have become."
With that, Maddie had stepped into the carriage for the long trip back to Colchester.
Turning to her side, slipping both her hands up, palm to palm, to rest between her cheek and pillow. Smiling softly she watched him sleep a while longer. Finally deciding to get up, brushing a soft kiss to his cheek before doing so. Sitting up, tugging her nightshift back into place then swinging her feet to the floor...mumbling as her foot kicks something. Leaning over to pick up the object...lifting a brow then turning to look over her shoulder at her sleeping husband...chuckling. Standing up with the boot in hand, walking about until she finds the other before setting them neatly down together by the bedroom door.
Making her way to the hearth in the livingroom, warming her hands by the fire. Looking to the divan, back to the fire then quickly back to the divan...lifting a brow. Walking over and picking up a man's shirt and vest....chuckling and shaking her head..taking the items back into the bedroom. Her lips quirked into a bit of a grin as she neatly folds the garments and lays them atop Prae's chest of drawers. Stopping at the edge of the bed where he remains sleeping. Softly chuckling, reaching and smoothing her hand over his roughened cheek.
"Ye and I M'love are going t'have a word or two about tossing ye things about"....her voice just a whisper into the still morning air. They had yet to decide where they would make their home together.
A sudden movement taking her off guard, squealing at first, being startled..then giggling and warmly smiling as Prae's arms wrap about her, tumbling her back to the bed...snuggling them warmly together...neither having to say a word...the looks in their eyes expressing all the love they felt for one another.
Moments passed before a soft chuckle escaped his lips while he turned her back to his chest, snuggling her into the curve of his body....his lips resting near her ear.
"What were those words ye wished to have with me?".....his voice soft and deepened by still being a bit asleep, the warmth of his breath sending wonderful shivers through her before he softly kissed her neck just below her ear.
"Oh....~she softly chuckled~...they can wait M'love, t'was nothing of that much importance." She sighed nicely, contentedly...wrapped warmly in his arms her eyes settling closed again as they both drift back into the world of dreams.
-
*a messenger lad makes his way through the village toward the Castle looming in the distance.. he gasps when a cloaked man steps into the path... "what have you, boy?" the voice sneers... he feels his heart skip a beat, having been warned about this possibility.. he stammers out..."n-n-nothing more than a missive for Sir Kyle, m-m'Lord." he shows the scroll, something he had picked up in town to deliver.. the man snatches it from him and... curiously, sniffs it, then throws it back and melts back into the forest as if he had never been there.. the lad shudders, then continues trotting up the path with the scroll clenched in his hand. Reaching the Castle he speaks to seth and is led into the Hall. Letting out a sigh of relief at having made it, he leaves the village scroll where indicated for Sir Kyle.. nothing more than the usual village note.. then reaching inside his tunic, carefully removing several other scrolls.. laying one at Kyle's spot... one for Sir Tristram.. and one for the Lady Seren. he then goes in search of food and drink while he waits any return messages."
For Kyle:
My dear friend.. happy holiday to You and the whole Castle. I hope things are well there. I hope my messenger has arrived safely... I have a feeling My Brother is still hanging around down there, since nothing strange has happened to Me here. Any return message to Me can go with the same lad.. just send him with something to the village so he doesn't seem to be going empty handed. I am well, although I miss You all terribly. How goes the orphanage? I deeply regret not being there after we discussed plans. I truly hope to return one day. Give everyone My love.
Aurora
For Tris:
Ah, Tris... You can't know how much I miss You. Every day I find Myself lost in thought and then having to figure out where I am once I realize My daydream! It's amazing how One can get lost in a Castle they grew up in when something else is on Their mind. With nothing to do, I've started helping at the orphanage in the little village here. I'm trying not to run it Myself, in hopes that one day I can return to My former life. I do give the mistress there a good deal of help, though. It keeps Me busy, rather than Me trying to cross treacherous mountains in the middle of winter. I hope You are keeping Yourself in line, Captain.. and not causing Kyle too much trouble. I know You.
Always,
Aurora
For Seren:
M'Friend, Your glad tidings reached My ears not long ago, but too late for My proper congratulations. I'm sure the ceremony was loving. I'm only sad I could not be there for You on Your day. I wish You and Prae many blissful years of negotiations.
Aurora
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
(OOC)
My friend in Mac. Happy Holidays to you all. I hope everyone has been well. I miss you all very much. Be well to you and I do hope to return eventually!
All my love.. Aurora's Typist.
-
Happy New Year, M'Lady... I do hope it works out that way for You.
Kyle
-
The shoppe had been bustling recently due to a wave of travelers through the village. Boosting herself to the stool behind the counter, tugging the heavy ledger out from beneath...slowly flipping through the pages. What a tiresome chore it was, keeping records. Fidgeting with numbers made her head hurt...~pausing for a moment while she lifts her fingertips to rub at her temples~...Sighing heavily as she goes back to the pages, scanning down the columns, nodding once in a while, lifting a brow now and then...finally shaking her head and slamming the book closed and grumbling. Her voice lifting through the shoppe.
"I can nay do this anymore!"...~closing her eyes and rubbing them. She must have not slept well last eve as she had dark circles beneath her eyes~
Upon her raised voice, Dahlia...as if on cue, emerged from the storage closet. Seren jumped in surprise since she hadn't known Dahlia was even there yet.
Dahlia tilted her head to the side a bit, quirked her lips in a bit of a smile as she spoke. "M'lady Serenitee, all is well?
Seren sighed again, looking up to Dahlia....frowning. "Do I look well?....~lifting her fingertips to her cheeks, curving along the dark circles beneath her eyes then growling and dropping her head to the countertop, her forehead making a sound "thunk"....a soft cry of pain escaping her lips.
Dahlia, perplexed for a moment, then spying the ledger out upon the counter top. "Ahhhhhh!...~shaking her head, knowing what the problem be now~...Tis time to reconcile the sales ledger. Nay wonder ye are...~not wanting to use the word grumpy or grouchy~....stressed.
Looking up just slightly from the countertop, pouting and grumbling at the same time. "Aye! Dahlia...~Seren's eyes started to brighten as she lifted her head, a hand rubbing the pink tinged goose egg now on her forehead~...can ye do them this week? Please? I'll raise ye pay! I'll take in ye laundry...~pausing for a moment remembering how much she hates laundry~....alright, I'll nay take in ye laundry, but Dahlia...pleeeeeeeeeeease?"
A warm laugh bubbled past Dahlia's lips as she came to stand by Seren's side..."Seren, ye know I can nay. I do nay see as I once did and it doth cause tremendous pain t'my eyes. The sewing hath started to wreak havoc with my sight as it is....~softly looking to Serenitee, moving an arm about her shoulder~...perhaps it's time ye thought of replacing this old woman, or mayhaps hiring someone else to help."
"Dahlia!....~Seren exclaimed~...I will nay replace ye. Ye are irreplaceable....~turning to hug her dear friend~...but, ye have a wonderful idea. In fact.....~her thoughts going back to a conversation at the castle two nights past, the light shining in her eyes once again...her lips parting in a whisper~....Tis the perfect solution".
"Dahlia, ye are wonderful!....~grinning~ T'was just two nights ago I was approached on behalf of Bella...~looking to Dahlia, seeing the look of confusion on her face, Seren laughing and shaking her head~...I'll explain it all. Ye 'ave noticed the new faces in and around MacLaaran nay doubt?...~Dahlia nodding yes~..Bella be one of them and on her behalf, her gentleman friend did approach and ask of employ. Dahlia,....~a big smile crossing Seren's lips~...this, is perfect!"
Dahlia laughed and hugged Serenitee again..."Then ye 'ave it'all worked out, and ye did nay even know it! I 'ave t'get back t'the closet M'lady, I left several things undone when rushing out here to see if ye were okay".
Grinning, Seren, nodded to Dahlia..."I'm sorry Dahlia...I did nay mean t'scare ye like that. I must get back to work too...~putting the ledger aside for now, a fresh outlook brightening her mood for the day....setting about her other tasks for the day~
-
February1, 1322
My interest perked up when lava told me that apparently Michael MacDougal spent all evening on Thursday night chatting up her sister, abby. Michael wants a date with abby and even though abby has been dating Gavin McLeod, one of my Carriage Shoppe employees, she's decided to give Michael a shot.
This made my mind drift back to the attention Michael was paying to abby during the period when we were purchasing the Castle MacLaaran and the surrounding lands. That was the same time that somebody pushed Dami down in her well so he could rummage through her cottage in the woods. I always wondered if this was the MacDougals trying to interfere with our purchase of the MacLaaran estate.
Maybe it's time for me to have another visit with Douglas MacDougal. Could those raiders that Tyra stumbled be people that Douglas is hiring? Is He planning devious methods to regain possession of our lands?
((Page 7 of this history describes Dami being pushed down the well))
-
((slips a note to Kyle))
i wouldn't mind being a distraction for the bad guys *EG* especially if they plan to mess with O/our home
-
Welcome back, cutie....... We can put ye t' work I'm sure.
-
Two more new members received their scrolls last night, Nadia and Lilith MacBeth.
I still have two more to hand out.
-
And Devona has Her scroll also now.
Last night Michael MacDougal showed up at the castle and spent a hour advising both lava and Me about His plans to date lava's sister, abby. He seemed sincere enough, claiming he would be very careful while courting her. Of course, I've had some concerns there.
Tris wasn't real pleased seeing Michael in the castle since he doesn't trust any of the MacDougals and especially unhappy with him courting abby.
-
February 19, 1322
(posted by Kyle as Michael MacDougal)
After talking to Kyle, and his sexy playmate, lava, on Sunday night, I stopped by lava's coffee shoppe on Tuesday to chat with abby. I told her what had transpired between her sister, Kyle and me.
In spite of resisting my efforts to date her over the last year, I finally am getting a chance to replace Gavin McLeod has abby's male companion of choice. I know abby has a serious interest in me, although she jumped away like a scared rabbit when I simply dragged a finger over her palm. We decided that I'd pick her up on Thursday and attend the jousts with her.
-
Tim and I gave Aubrey Anna Her scroll on Saturday. She chose the green room on the 3rd floor. It's fixed up and loaded already. That leaves just Lord Talon without chambers assigned. I'm trying to catch him.
I also read Aubrey some MacLaaran history so She would get a little past knowledge. General Vuk-Nor was there listening and enjoyed the tale and the concept. He's asked if He can read his bio about Emaine Macha in one of Our Story Nights. I said sure, just let me know when he's ready.
I'm thinking I might have to reschedule the March Story Night what with the Jousts and the Grand Opening of the Iron Lance coming up.
We have a lot of new people, and I might have to tone down some of My stories since the new people aren't aware of the long standing concept, that bios and stories often have more violence and sex involved, stuff that We never actually role play in the room. I can easily just post a note that something sexual or violent is taking place in the story and they can read that in the library at their leisure. That does limit the shock effect of the tales, but I can try and select softer stuff to read for a while.
My next tale will be the old MacLaaran Mouse again, updated to include some of the new people.
-
I was much surprised lastnite,surprised and very pleased to recieve my scroll and beautifull key from Sir Kyle and Sir Tim i had not thought it would come so swift.... i am now off to view my room,i will be travelling tae bring some of my own things tae MacLaaran,a have some lovely rich silks and velvets of red and greens which will look most amazing in the settings of ma rooms in this most stunning of castles...i will be much at home here a feel...esspecially when a have ma things round me.....
If you speak of changing the stories do not for want of my blushes,i must live an learn your ways...smiles
-
*slips a note under the new Lady's door*
i would be happy to assist You in learning O/our ways... especially trickery of the Guards. there are many Who are quite handsome.... sometimes i think the Captain hires good-looking ones on purpose to distract me
*giggles to herself*
-
*as i read your note a cheeky smile crosses my sweet face....it stays there as i write your reply*
Zandra a would be most welcoming of y'er offer,a have still tae be acquainted with many of MacLaaran as i keep strange hours with ma travelling tae see ma father,and a have seen the guards ye speak of many of them are a Tad on the handsome side,i look forward tae seeing ye and learning.....
*poking my head out the door of my rooms,i beckon to a nearby servant girl i ask her to make swift the task of taking this not to you,as i return to my room,I'm audibly chuckling*
-
((posting for the NPC Gerhild
Gerhild legs are both draped over the right side of her saddle. A long crimson cloak falls off her shoulders. Beside her rides her female servant and male escort, one of the guards her father demand she brings with her. Slowly they move down the streets of MacLaaran, scanning the shops windows. She pulls back on the reigns when they arrive in front of lava’s coffee shop. The male escort dismounts and move to his Mistress. Places his hands about her waist and helps her down. Nodding her head to him in thanks she waits for her female servant to move behind her and the trio moves into the shop.
The male opens the door for Gerhild, and she enters the shop. Turning her head to the side, closing her lifting her shoulders a bit she takes in the scents that linger on the air. Her deep brown eyes open and she turns her head to the counter and makes her way over, looking at all the treats.
-
(posted by Kyle as Michael MacDougal NPC)
Michael MacDougal finally gets the date He desires so badly.....in spite o' her mother's constant badgering, abby agrees t' join Michael fer dinner at the renovated Iron Lance.
The meal goes well and Michael gets a heated kiss on the path, a short distance from her Easy Village cottage. he knows she'd rather He nae accompany her right t' the door, where her mum,kate, will be waitin'.
Michael is prayin' that abby will agree t' a second date..... possibly in a more private place..... the smile on His face as He rides home speaks volumes.
-
A dreary day it was turning out to be at the cottage, making Seren feel even more lonesome with Prae busy at the Herald. Sighing softly, she shrugged her shoulders and made her way over to the window seat...curling up in the pillows...tucking her legs neatly beneath her.
It was raining again. Leaning her head back against the framing, turning slightly to gaze out the window...shivering slightly at the chill in the air brought on by the dampness outside. Leaning over and toward the floor, grasping the drawer beneath the window seat then lifting out a throw. Her eyes darting to something that seemed to fall from the folded fabric. Reaching a bit further to pick up the item, seemingly a parchment of sorts. Nestling back into the warmth of the pillows and pulling the throw over her. Unfurling the parchment as she begins to read....her eyes widening as she immediately recognizes the handwriting.
Lifting her brow as she reads her father's words or demands would be more accurate she thought...her voice softly lilting into the stillness of the cottage...
"Proof of resources......letter from the council....."
Jumping up from her seat, her look incredulous...
"Requisition of carriage??".....she then started toward the fire, grumbling softly...talking to herself.
"How dare my father set down such demands! As if I'm a piece of property to be given to the highest bidder! Then to put my dearest Praegorn through such! Ohhhhhh, this does not abide well with me! I decided who I wanted to marry and how dare he set the "rules" for my happiness!"
The letter was dated before they had gotten married, but the thought of things still seemed to bother her. Thinking back, she had noticed Prae being weary but had only thought it to be business with the Herald so she didn't question but he hadn't mentioned her father's provisions either. She rolled the parchment back up neatly...shaking her head at her father's boldness, feeling badly that he had leaned so heavily upon Prae.
Kneeling down and tucking the parchment back into the drawer beneath the window seat then standing and smoothing her skirts, an idea coming to her quickly. She had no idea how much Prae had done to secure their happiness together.
Bustling about the cottage to find the picnic basket. It had been ages since she had used it! Filling it with it with linen clothes full of bits of bread, meat, cheese and fruit. Adding two lovely fluted glasses and a tray of Prae's favorite sweets. Turning to look out the window, hoping the rain has let up...a frown touching her lips seeing that it hadn't, but determined just the same to follow through with her plan.
Nearly running into their bedroom, becoming more excited as she rummages through his closet...grinning as she finds the very shirt she's looking for. Holding the fabric to her cheek, closing her eyes and inhaling his
scent...sighing soft and warm as she quickly tosses off her own clothing and dons Prae's shirt. The hem grazed her mid-thigh while the lacing at the neck was loosely tied, giving the fabric ease to slip from her shoulder. The sleeves were long, covering to her fingertips. Lifting her fingers to her hair, tugging the pins to release the curls...letting them fall freely over her shoulders. Her fingertips sifting through the soft silken mass leaving it disheveled.
Determined to defy the rain, she looks through her own closet for her heaviest cloak. Tugging on the cloak, securing the fastenings together, slipping her feet into a pair of Prae's worn boots, lifting the hood upon her head taking up the basket then heading out the cottage door...chuckling as the rain starts hitting her face...reminding her how she's always loved the rain.
Nearly skipping through the village, laughing and trodding through every puddle she can, the boots now soaked through, the rain having penetrated the cloak to the shirt below....her spirits getting lost in the glorious feel of the warm rain upon her cheeks.
Looking toward the Herald as it comes into sight...grinning as she makes her way over...bursting through the door of the Herald with a giggle...damply curled tendrils framing her face, longer locks trailing over her
shoulders, clinging to her moistened skin. Chuckling to herself at the surprised look upon Prae's face, glad to see there is no one else around...turning and locking the front door before padding her way across the room to him. Her cloak sliding from her shoulders to literally puddle at her feet....the water soaked boots sadly sagging around her ankles, mud splatters midway up her shins as she grins...his shirt, now wet as well....clinging to her every curve...softly darkened shadows hinting at secrets to be discovered....her voice soft and warm.
"I brought ye lunch M'love"...touching her tongue to her lips as she lifts the basket to the table top, leaning over to start unpacking the goodies...the damp hem of his shirt riding up her thighs, the nearly transparent fabric hugging the rounded curve of her backside. Looking back over her shoulder to him.
"Ye are hungry, are ye nay?"...~softly chuckling~
-
((Oooh.. I've been looking for more issues of the Herald... and am looking forward to seeing them! (though... seems it may be delayed even more with Seren's distraction? ;) ) ))
-
~she opened the door to the cottage and stepped inside. The walk home from the village had been uneventful. Sighing softly as made her way into the still quiet of their home, her fingertips lightly dancing along the back of a chair in the scullery. Prae would still be at the Herald....giving her time to tidy herself up a bit from her hectic day then get an evening meal prepared~
~it felt as if they were but two ships passing in the night at times....softly humming as she made way into the bedroom...closing her eyes and imagining, remembering....a soft smile touching the corners of her lips as she gently spun the ring on her finger then lifted her fingers to the locket around her neck~
"Tis been nearly a year"...~her fingertips lightly tracing the delicate pattern on the locket her mother had left for her, before sliding a fingernail into the crevice to pop it open. Tilting her chin upward, her voice barely audible~
~letting the locket rest back to her chest, her fingertips now working the pins from her hair. Shaking her head slightly, sending silken curls falling about her shoulders. Turning toward the mirror, examining her reflection...her brows furrowing as sometimes, she really wasn't sure she knew who was reflected back. She felt a bit lost recently, unsure, sometimes....alone. It was all quite silly she told herself~
~shaking her head a bit more to clear the silly "woman" thoughts from her head. Threading her fingers through her hair to smooth it a bit before capturing it at the nap of her neck with a velvet ribbon...an unruly curl or two escaping to frame her face~
~realizing she's dawdling but time is still passing, she sheds her overskirt. Neatly folding it and putting it away. Wrapping her arms around to her back, twisting and struggling to reach the ties of her corset....laughing and rolling her eyes as she finally manages to tug them loose....a sharp breath infiltrating her lungs, bringing a relaxed smile to her lips as she can now breath more freely. Clad now in her chemise and most delicate of undergarment, she rests herself to sit on the edge of the bed...slipping her feet out of the slippers then leaning forward to massage her aching toes...it had been a long day on her feet at the shoppe~
~not really caring to dress again but feeling she should cover at least bit more, she turns and leans across the bed, slightly rolling to her side as she reaches her fingertips to Prae's shirt...he had left it there that morning in turn for a different one. She sighed nicely as she dragged the shirt to her cheek, letting the fabric brush her skin as she took in the scent of him. She loved wearing his shirts...the laces at the neckline, the hem that skimmed just above her knees....the flowing sleeves that covered to the tips of her fingers. Laying the shirt aside then slipping her chemise over her head and off....taking up his shirt again....tugging the fabric over her head then letting it drift enticingly over her skin....sending delightful shivers and goosebumps along her arms and other sensitive areas~
~tugging the corner of her bottom lip between her teeth while pondering what to prepare for Prae. Her cooking skills weren't the best but she could manage a lovely Shepherd's Pie...though it may have worn on Prae's appetite since it seemed to be something she fixed quite regularly.....a soft chuckle escaping her lips~
~taking a long breath, her chest rising and falling quickly, she boosted herself off the side of the bed and started toward the scullery to rummage through the cupboards....thinking that on the morrow, she must make a stop at the village market. Bare cupboards would just not do~
~lighting a fire in the stove then setting water to heat while she skinned potatoes.....softly humming to herself....a distant look to her eyes, turning slightly sad then distant once again.....a soft breath parting her lips as she seems to get lost in her own thoughts~
-
~humming softly to herself as she bustles about the scullery, once in a while talking to herself as she smooths a piece of parchment to the countertop~
3 Tbs. butter, softened
1/4 heaping cup sugar
3 egg yolks
1/2 tsp. hartshorn
1 Tbs. rosewater
1/4 tsp. each salt, cloves and mace
pinch saffron
1 1/4 cup flour
Butter...~twisting at the waist, reaching for the small cooler's door, peering over the top, happy to see a bit of butter left~
Sugar...~stretching across the countertop to a cabinet nearly out of her reach...spying the sugar~..Mmm hmmm!
3 egg yolks...~leaning back turning a bit to look on the counter, nodding seeing at least 3 eggs in the basket~
Hartshorn...~pondering for a moment then tapping her fingertip to her lip, putting a bit of hop into her step as she moves across the scullery, dips low and pulls open a cabinet door, pulling out a small box of baking essentials Maddie had given her as a wedding gift. Kneeling on the floor and rummaging through the box~....Aye! Hartshorn...~a grin crossing her lips as she lifts the entire box and herself, going back to the counter~
~moving her fingertip down along the ingredients list...humming and tapping, noting the final ingredients and their whereabouts...thinking it's been quite the workout to just produce the ingredients~
Now here we go...~chuckling as she sets about to decipher the cake recipe...not being the best culinary wise~
~stopping for a moment to stoke the fire so the stones will be hot enough for baking. Lifting to her toes then, reaching for a large bowl on a higher shelf in the scullery...giggling at how ungraceful she must look at the moment....a worn apron tied about her, her hair wildly tossed back and held with a ribbon, her chemise constantly slipping off her shoulders and worst of all, she had stolen a pair of Prae's britches to just wander about the cottage in. What a sight indeed, she was...unable to not laugh at herself~
~setting about to mix up the birthday goodies for Prae, smiling happily, measuring the butter then adding the sugar. Perplexed at first with the eggs but squinting in memory of early baking lessons with her mother and how to separate the yolks and white. Adding this and that...then lastly the flour. Adding all the flour at once then stirring....suddenly coughing and waving a hand as clouds of flour waft through the air...laughing and shaking her head....remembering a bit too late to stir slowly. Flour now covering the countertop and dotting her cheeks and brow~
~humming a little birthday tune while rolling out the dough and cutting the rectangles, trying to keep them equally shaped as they are to be layered upon each other with a mixture of fruit and sweet cream between them. Laying them to a pan then slipping them into the stone oven to bake while she mixes together her own combination of ripe berries and stiffened , sweet cream~
~wandering to the window in the livingroom, watching the wind whip multicolored leaves briskly past while waiting for the layers to bake...closing her eyes and inhaling the spiced aroma filtering through the cottage...thinking how lovely the scent. Waiting a few more moments then going back to the over to remove the pastry...letting them cool as she prepares the plate that will serve the treat~
~the layers cooled and plate set....she starts to layer the cake ending with a baked pastry. Rolling a thin piece of parchment into a cone shape as Maddie has once shown her, leaving just the slightest opening at the tip...she spoons in a portion of plain sweetened cream...holding the bag just so...she slowly pipes across the top of the cake~
Happy Bithday Prae!
~grinning to herself as it's readable..and that's all she could really hope for...reading it to herself~
Happy Bithday Prae....Wait...bithday??? Oh good heavens!....~gasping and rolling her eyes...sweeping her fingertip across the top of the cake, hoping to clean the slate so to speak....laughing as she hears Prae's boots walking upon the porch....quickly writing again...this time correctly. H-a-p-p-y B-i-R-t-h-d-a-y P-r-a-e....setting the makeshift pastry bag aside and quickly turning as the cottage door opens, hiding the surprise behind her as she lifts a fingertip to tuck a curl behind her ear..leftover cream on her fingertip now smeared at her temple...smiling warm and bright~
Welcome home M'love, I hope ye had a lovely day at the Herald!....~grinning mischievously as starts humming the birthday tune~
-
~peeking over the lovely woman before him, seeing she has been busy about the craft of a kitchen, a smile curling his lips as his eyes return to her and her brow, eying the frosting which would perhaps add even more flavor to skin he knows intimately to be as sweet as the soul within~
Methinks ye've had a busy day m'love? ~chuckling as he steps foward, resting his hands upon her arms as he kisses her brow, taking full advantage to have a taste of the frosting~ And might I agree that we should forgo a dinner...~his hands sliding down her arms, taking her hands in his~ and move right on to dessert? ~leaning down, nuzzling her cheek, his lips seeking and finding her lips, having the only birthday gift he could ever want, a deep kiss from her lips~...
-
Happy Birthday Prae
-
Thank you most kindly, Tim! :)
-
Winds of change have always had a way of turning Seren's world upside down...she had hoped that over the years it would have become easier. This time, the changes seem nearly insurmountable...
...Taking a few moments at the cottage to gather her thoughts as she dresses and readies herself for the day. Her mind far from at ease...a sense of forboding hanging over head like a dark cloud.
Seren gathers her cloak snuggly around her, warding off uncertainties of various natures. Her breath catches for a moment as a brisk gust of wind lifts the hood from her head, sending loose curls billowing about her cheeks. Smoothing them back with her fingertips and replacing her hood, she makes her way to the shoppe.
She couldn't remember the last time she had actually been to the shoppe. At one time the shoppe had been a great source of joy, or more perhaps, it was what the shoppe represented....stability, acceptance, a sense of belonging.
Entering the shoppe, Seren removes her cloak and puts it away then turns toward the counter....her fingertips lightly touching the ledger there...seeing Dahlia's fine scripting. Dahlia was wonderful at keeping the shoppe's records in order.
Glancing from the ledger to the shelves, noting them to be nearly empty, a frown furrowing Seren's brow as she realizes how lax she has been in her responsibilities to the shoppe. Sighing to herself as she wanders aimlessly around the room, taking mental notes as to what the shoppe needs, yet only half-heartedly caring.
Walking back to the counter, settling on the stool behind it then leaning her elbows to the cool surface...letting out another long sigh and dropping her head into her hands...her eyes closing as she tries to find that deep within her...which she has lost...her spirit.
Willing the tears not to fall as she rubs her temples and lifts her head...glancing toward the front of the store. Her eyes narrowing and her head tilting as she taps a finger to her lips..squinting her eyes again.....suddenly having an irrisistable urge to yawn.
Standing and walking to the storefront window.....eyeing not the layers of dust, but the letters, obviously made with someone's fingertip....bursting out in giggles suddenly as if madness had just taken over...reading the word left in the dust....YAWN.......reading then doing. Funny how even reading the word would make one do the action!
Ahhh, lava had obviously been about and up to mischief. Smiling, the day seeming to brighten a bit...as it was warming to know she was thought of even in her absence.
Perhaps Seren needed to search harder for her missing spirit and find her joy again.
-
Curled snuggly against each other, they relaxed near the fire in their cozy little cottage of MacLaaran.
Words seemed not to come as they simply held each other...her head nestled against his chest, his chin lovingly resting against the softness of her curls. Warmly flickering flames cast soft light upon their features.
Letting one of her hands curl into the fabric of his shirt while the other lifts and gently touches his cheek...her eyes lifting to his.
His head tilts, allowing his eyes to meet hers...softly, warmly smiling, he brushes away a stray curl from her cheek then lifts her fingertips to his lips.....closing his eyes with a long soft sigh as he intently presses a kiss to each fingertip.
She looks as if to speak, but still words cannot escape. Furrowing her brows a bit then lifting her cheek to his....closing her eyes...remembering that the time shall pass quickly...biting back a soft sob as she turns in his arms, slipping her own, up and around his neck...pressing as closely as she can.
In turn, his arms come around her strongly, tugging her close as if to never let her go. His lips gently brushing tiny kisses over her cheek and temple...his voice struggling to be heard, but unable to utter even the smallest sound.
For hours they sit, cuddled together...perhaps managing softly mumbled thought. Lips lightly touch while soft sighs escape, hands attentively caress and soothe.
Trails of tears, he smooths from her cheeks...his brows coming together as he can not stand to see her cry..yet he knows not how to comfort and reassure her that all is and will be...well. All he can do is gently cradle her in his arms and let her weep as he brushes his fingers through her silken locks.
Later, her sobs have subsided and all that's left is the soft tell tale hiccuping that often follows weeping. Her hands remain wrapped tightly in the fabric of his shirt, her cheek rests upon a dampened area of the fabric...her lashes rest upon slowly drying streaks of tears.
Softly he whispers to her, knowing she's finally resting peacefully but wanting to once again reassure her, even in her slumber, that all will be well. Pressing his lips to her temple as he adjusts more comfortably...leaning against the plump pillows and closing his eyes to rest a while before the sun does rise. The fire will keep them warm enough til the chill of the mornin' air snakes it's way across the cool floors of the cottage.
Upon waking, the new adventure will begin and only the fates know how the story will end....or perhaps...how the story will begin...again.
-
Daylight broke too soon as Seren sighed and busied herself, checking and doublechecking, making sure she was taking all she needed. The carriage would soon arrive.
It would be a long trip. The time would go by more quickly if Prae were able to accompany her, but she understood that the Herald needed to be manned...though that did not keep a pout from forming on her lips.
Her thoughts drifted for a moment to her assistant. Dahlia had nearly been running the dress shoppe for quite some time now so at least Seren was at ease that things would go well.
Making her rounds about the cottage one last time. Taking extra care in the scullery. She had prepared several loaves of bread and wrapped them snuggly for Prae to eat while she's away. A savory stew had been prepared for his evening meal. He should be able to make at least a few meals of that. Last but not least, she had made a basket of sweet morsels that should tide him over for at least a few days.
Satisfied that all is ready, she sighs again, standing at the window, watching for the carriage. Once it arrived she would be on her way with the exception of making one stop at the Herald to speak with Prae once more. It was always so hard for her to be without him. He always managed though, to ease her mind and worries. Nothing could take away the part of her that always went missing though when they had to be apart. A little smile quirks her lips as she realizes just how spoiled she is.
Shaking her head a bit, blinking at the sound of the carriage rolling to a stop outside the cottage. Her breath catching a bit as it's time to start her journey. Opening the cottage door then stepping outside and to the side...nodding in greeting as the driver picks up her packed goods and loads them onto the carriage. Turning back to look inside for just a moment, sighing softly as she grabs her cloak and a folded piece of parchment. Softly closing the door of the cottage before heading to the carriage.
The driver smiles and opens the carriage door, Seren nods with a wee bit of a smile then steps up and into carriage and settles into the seat....watching out the window as she feels the movement signaling the beginning of her journey. Her hands smooth the parchment on her lap as she reads, once again....the letter from Maddie.
My dear Seren,
It's on your father's behalf that I write this letter. I'm afraid to report, he's too ill to do so himself. Two weeks past, he came home from the mill with a raging fever. He insisted that it was just the heat of the day, but his palor was ashen and he was clearly in a weakened state. Stubborn man your father, for he won't let me call for a healer so I've been near to tying him to his bed in effort to keep him still and quiet while he mends. Us elderly folk do take a bit more time to heal.
The business is floundering in your father's absence. Seren, I'm truly sorry to have to ask this of you, were it not important, you know I would not do so. Perhaps you and Prae could use some time away from MacLaaran, come do some shopping in London. If would surely help your father if you would come and stay on for a bit to help with mill. He would be slightly irritated with me, were he to know I'm writing to ask this of you....he's a proud man but sometimes, just does not know what is best for him. I think between you and I, we can wear some sense into him.
I hope to hear from you soon my dear girl and look forward to you and I spending some time together should you make the trip to Colchester.
All my love, my dear girl
Maddie
Seren folded the parchment neatly and slipped it into her cloak pocket. She had sent a response, of course, agreeing to help with her father. She knew how obstinate he could be and though they had their differences at times, she loved him dearly and would do all she could to help. Perhaps...as she had already pondered, Prae could follow her to Colchester once the Herald was taken care of....she hoped at least. It would be a long month's time without him.
Leaning her head back and closing her eyes as the carriage rumbles along...carrying her into yet another adventure......
-
i stroll into the village, hips swaying, feeling very well. i had been given permission by M'Lord and the first lass to accept the part-time job at the coffee and gift shop. (of course, i had been told not to neglect my duties at the castle). the small lute sways at my back as i enter the shop. colleen, the lass who is getting married, who will be leaving the village, recognizes me and smiles. she pours a cup of coffee, and looks over her shoulder. 'dunna worry, lass, ye need nae tae pay fer this'. i grin at her, and sit at a nearby table. soon, i see the Lady emerge, and i rise to my feet as She approaches. i give Her a little curtsy, and look up at Her with my large blue eyes.
'M'Lady, this lass can accept yer offer, an' can work part-time 'er. this lass wi' be verra 'appy tae serve yer customers, an' sing an' play 'er instruments fer them', i tell Her. i look up at Her with eager eyes, i hope that the position hasn't been filled.
She looks down at me, and smiles. 'very well, celeste. my name is Sioban, and you can address me as 'M'Lady. i can't pay you while you learn, but you can play and sing and keep any tips you are given. for the next month, let colleen teach you how tae make coffee and our other offerings. when colleen leaves, then you will be my main assistant. i will give you a salary at that time, and will expect you to work hard. i know that you live at the Castle, and have duties there, and i hope that you can balance them, and, somehow i think that you will be able to do so.
i smile at Her, 'aye, M'Lady, ye wi' fin' me tae be a guid servant'. i give Her a deep curtsy. She gives me a strong gaze, Her green eyes seem to look into my soul. She smiles back, 'aye, celeste, i think that you will be a good servant to me. now, be off with ye...i sense that ye need tae be at the Castle right now'. i give Her a grateful smile, She seems to be a very nice woman, and i think that we will have a nice future. i look over the shop...i am starting to see it as 'our' shop, and i am feeling very reflective as i walk back to the Castle. 'it twill be verra nice tae hae some coin fer me own...(i think that i can buy spi more gifts)...an' i can shew tha' village 'ow nice tha' Castle lasses be'.
i suddenly hear a bell ringing, and quickly scamper up the path to the Castle.
-
Wisps of a warm summer breeze lightly touch her cheek as she smiles slowly, lifting a fingertip to idly twirl a satiny curl. Her eyes close as she leans forward on the window ledge...softly tinted lips parted as she takes in a long, deep breath...the undone laces of her chemise falling aside with the sharp rise of her breasts, peach curves threatening to spill over. Bracing her elbows on the ledge then resting her chin upon her hands. Pleasant thoughts lifting her spirits....his words floating through her mind...
"My day didn't begin before before I saw you around and the sun did not rise until I saw the smile upon your face. Those images carried me through the day and make it wonderful and now that you are here once more...I know my night will be equally sweet too...."
...turning her cheek to rest againt the back of her palm, softly rubbing it back and forth as her tongue lightly touches her lips..sighing softly as her parted lips then slide along her skin imagining they are his lips touching her so warmly, feeling his breath's kiss.....chuckling softly as just the thought of his touch raises pleasant goosebumps along her skin....a hand slips along her chin, tilting it upward slightly.........summery light twinkles as she whispers her thoughts...
My dearest Love, I know not whether I've told you this or not...actually.....I know I've not told you enough....but the day you asked for my hand was the most wonderful day surpassed only....by the day we stood together, amongst friends...and gave ourselves to one another. There is only one who knows me with all my faults and despite how I pout...continues to cherish and soothe...and it has always been ye.
~the tenderest of smiles touches her lips as her whispered words are carried along with a melodical kiss of her contented sigh....knowing that he hears~
-
has to smile as I read that post of love, and also because I was fortunate enough to be one that stood tall and proud as you two became as one t'was a guid day and am glad that the love you shared then is still blossoming to this day *S*
-
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*slipping quietly into the scullery, giving wide berth tae Cookie and nodding with a soft smile at Her asortment of scullery maids as I make My way to the far table I'd previously asked Cookie tae use for the day. Picking up the large wooden mixing bowl & thinking to Myself "surely this cant be as hard as it seems". *~
(08:53:24 )
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*jumpind a bit startled as one of the scullery maids brings and hands to Me a basket of eggs I'd purchased at the market the day before. Drawing a deep breath as I take the basket to the boiling pot of water over Cookies fire and carefully drop a bakers dozen into the bubbling water*~
(08:57:01 )
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*sighing a bit relieved that I nae break any and makes My way back to the side table, lifting a linen cloth from the top of a second mixing bowl, gathering the large bowl into the crook of My arm and tiptoeing my way through Cookies scullery gathering up a bit of flour, salt, spices and seasonings. doing My best to stay well out of Cookies way*~
(09:02:21 )
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*smiling softly as this seems more fun than work. Picking up the third bowl as I set the bowl of seasoned breading to the side. Turing slowly as I realize Id nae gotten any utensils and that Id 'ave tae borrow one from Cookie. Pastes on My best smile and moves tae just outta Cookies reach as I slowly reach for a large scoop spoon and a ladle. Stepping the smile up a notch as Cookie tosses a glare My way*~
(09:07:19 )
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*quickly scurrying towards the cold room, eyes darting around a'fore spying the small crate of fresh ground hagris also bought from the market the day a'fore. scooping out several spoonfulls of the sacory sausauge and plopping intae My bowl and hip bumping the door shut*~
(09:11:57 )
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*takes a moment to look o'er My progress and thinking through My process, I grab the cloth and lay it along the bottom of the basket, snatch up the ladle and make My way back to the pot of boiling water and scoop out the thirteen eggs, arranging them carefully. Unable to keep the wide smile from My face as gingerly take each egg, bump it gently on the wooden table and roll it gently under the palm of My hand to encourage the shell to break away, laying each shelled egg in the bowl of hagris*~
(09:17:14 )
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*brushing the egg shells into the cloth lined basket and making My way tae the back door, dumping the shells into the waste barrel intended for the swine. Inhaling deeply as I return to the table and form a layer of the hagris around each egg and then carefully roll it in the bowl of seasoning. Grinning as I place each of the thirteen eggs into a large iron skillet lined with pig fat and laying it o'er the fires, shaking the skillet so each egg rolls and browns the full way around*~
(09:21:15 )
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*almost unable to keep from bursting into song as I make My way back to the side table, laying the large skillet to the side and with the ladle, scooping out each egg, laying it upon a serving tray. Inspecting each egg tae insure the hagriss and seasoning indeed stayed intact.*~
(09:26:07 )
Bella
is in the scullery and says to ALL: ~*carefully arranges the eggs along the tray and sets the tray on an unused serving cart and makes My way tae the Great hall to leve the breakfast treats for the O/others tae inspect. thinking tae Mysself that if they are a hit that they may be a staple of My Sweet Shoppe if Im permitted permission to open and run such*~ http://www.flickr.com/photos/8072904@N08/500180695
-
Rubs her sleepy eyes once more as she descends the stairs, pouting that morning comes way too soon. Sighs and walks through the Great Hall, her nose suddenly twitching as she smells something heavenly...glances towards the serving tray, eyes growing wide as she looks at the delicious looking breakfast treats, not having seen them before and wondering if cookie's trying her hand at something new..
scoffs to herself Right. The only thing cookie tries her hand at is throwing rolling pins. And that isn't new.
Gingerly picks up one of the egg and sausage treats and takes a bite...
Oooohhh my goodness, that is amazing!
Continues to nibble on the wonderful creation as she runs towards the scullery and peeks her head, trying not to talk with her mouth full of food.....mm..cookie, this is brilliant!! shrinks a little as cookie grunts and responds: "Aye, not me. M'Lady Bella's work."
Ooh, well, in that case, I shall make it a point to let her know this is one of the best things I've ever tasted! smiles brightly, and feels that smile begin to fade as cookie slowly turns around, rolling pin in hand, bouncing it in the palm of the other, grunting...: "oh aye? Ye meaning to say my work is jes.....chopped liver??"
Begins to shrink back from the door... Err...um...I mean, sometimes. Literally, sometimes it is chopped liver....er...I can see that I've...disturbed you greatly....and...uh....hey! What's that over there! Points off to the distance in the scullery as she moves away from the door, and scampers through the hall towards the village, making sure to grab another delectable treat on her way...
-
It Tis whit great joy tae announce that m'Lady Bella hae returned back tae Uus here at MacLaaran and after council deliberation ...which spi may say was quite a short deliberation..giggles.....that m'Lady Bella recieved her offical Mac Scroll and key! yaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyy
welcome haime m'Lady! Ye hae been missed and spi looks forward tae Ye taking over tae sweet shopp and tasting all thsoe delicious goodies Ye come up wit!
-
((speaking of the sweet shoppe, i have an AWESOME cobbler recipe... but how do we make up cake mix in medieval times *S*))
-
One such recipe goes like this: Bryndons. Take wine, & put in a pot, and clarified honey, sandalwood, pepper, saffron, cloves, mace, & cubebs, & minced dates, pine nuts and currants, & a little vinegar, & boil it on the fire; and boil figs in wine, & grind them, & pass through a strainer & add, and boil all together; then take flour, saffron, sugar, & water, and make cakes, and make sure they're thin; then cut them in thin slices, and put in oil, and fry a little while; then take them out of the pan, and place in a dish with the syrup, and so serve it, the Bryndons and the syrup, in a dish; & make sure the syrup is runny, & not too stiff.
....because once upon a time ago, I didst know a thing or two about....baking. :o
And failing that......http://www.godecookery.com/goderec/grec44.htm